there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o the_o like_a practice_n in_o the_o reformation_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o instance_n but_o in_o two_o martin_n luther_n and_o william_n fulk_n who_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o style_n hardly_o come_v behind_o any_o martin_n luther_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o book_n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o sort_n one_o of_o which_o be_v those_o he_o have_v sharp_o write_v refuse_v though_o upon_o deliberation_n give_v he_o to_o retract_v or_o unsay_v any_o word_n therein_o as_o we_o read_v in_o sleidan_n yea_o he_o defend_v his_o eagerness_n as_o be_v of_o a_o ardent_a spirit_n and_o one_o who_o can_v not_o write_v a_o dull_a style_n and_o affirm_v he_o think_v it_o god_n will_n to_o have_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n thus_o lay_v open_a see_v that_o matter_n quiet_o handle_v be_v quick_o forget_v milton_n apology_n p._n 24_o 25._o and_o william_n fulk_n come_v not_o much_o short_a of_o he_o herein_o for_o it_o be_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ill_o treat_v allen_n stapleton_n martial_n staphylus_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v papist_n he_o defend_v the_o treatment_n and_o further_o say_v i_o call_v not_o only_o martial_a but_o all_o papist_n shameless_a dog_n and_o blasphemous_a idolater_n who_o maintain_v and_o make_v vow_n to_o image_n which_o travel_n to_o they_o and_o offer_v up_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o candle_n money_n jewel_n and_o other_o thing_n fulk_n be_v confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n quarrel_n p._n 9_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1633._o and_o upon_o a_o search_n neither_o strict_a nor_o tedious_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v mention_v these_o have_v not_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o teach_v this_o adversary_n the_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o that_o church_n will_v own_v to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o pretender_n but_o now_o this_o snake_n who_o deny_v the_o soundness_n of_o such_o reproof_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reformation_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n venomous_a and_o nasty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n may_v yet_o nay_o doubtless_o be_v when_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o he_o may_v know_v what_o distortion_n of_o soul_n what_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n they_o be_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n in_o the_o several_a appearance_n which_o it_o have_v make_v against_o the_o government_n against_o we_o and_o against_o other_o it_o be_v a_o venomous_a libel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o dr._n king_n now_o bishop_n of_o london-derry_n in_o ireland_n it_o savour_v of_o no_o small_a envy_n to_o endeavour_v to_o run_v over_o to_o our_o enemy_n nor_o do_v it_o savour_n of_o less_o nastiness_n to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o some_o sweet_a and_o kind_a expression_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o snake_n be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o let_v he_o go_v and_o ease_v himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o violent_a looseness_n which_o in_o jesuitical_a manner_n he_o have_v before_o tell_v the_o messenger_n he_o fear_z will_v carry_v he_o off_o the_o officer_n not_o mistrust_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n carry_v he_o off_o have_v no_o fear_n upon_o he_o from_o they_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o have_v find_v that_o his_o pretence_n to_o a_o violent_a looseness_n and_o which_o receive_v some_o colour_n from_o the_o fear_n he_o be_v in_o have_v afford_v he_o a_o opportunity_n which_o have_v indeed_o carry_v he_o off_o and_o now_o for_o the_o libel_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n o_o the_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n which_o his_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o rather_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n have_v vent_v as_o valpoon_n fool_n blockhead_n monster_n delude_v wretch_n george_n magus_n and_o g._n w_n plain_a word_n he_o call_v rank_a sophistry_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o of_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o he_o say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o our_o swine_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o people_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o the_o many_o instance_n which_o this_o libel_n afford_v which_o whether_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n or_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o grate_v vent_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o practice_n he_o object_n to_o g._n f._n p._n 199._o that_o he_o call_v william_n thomas_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o of_o this_o what_o great_a proof_n need_v any_o man_n give_v than_o false_a doctrine_n and_o lie_n which_o g._n f._n have_v show_v they_o have_v utter_v ibid._n p._n 299._o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a say_v he_o to_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o bishopwrick_fw-ge but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o word_n diabolical_a devilish_a be_v not_o g._n f_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n do_v only_o show_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o be_v there_o no_o venom_n in_o diabolical_a devilish_a when_o speak_v first_o by_o priest_n and_o yet_o much_o venom_n when_o their_o own_o word_n be_v just_o return_v to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 200._o the_o snake_n do_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n take_v upon_o trust_v a_o great_a many_o name_n which_o he_o give_v without_o further_a proof_n or_o attempt_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o friend_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v improper_a as_o speak_v no_o that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o difficult_a task_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v like_o one_o of_o liberal_a education_n much_o of_o this_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mean_a education_n of_o these_o scribe_n which_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o mechanic_n ribaldry_n and_o billingsgate_n and_o why_o owe_v to_o that_o pray_v do_v beg_v the_o question_n since_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n have_v be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o some_o not_o of_o mean_a education_n than_o possible_o the_o snake_n have_v use_v the_o like_a if_o they_o be_v proper_a as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o snake_n will_v grant_v because_o proper_o apply_v these_o may_v be_v so_o too_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o they_o be_v improper_o apply_v let_v the_o education_n of_o the_o speaker_n be_v what_o it_o will_n ibid._n p._n 202._o you_o have_v see_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n of_o this_o quaker-spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o pray_v the_o venom_n fury_n and_o nonsense_n name_n be_v no_o proof_n and_o other_o than_o name_v the_o snake_n have_v not_o give_v ibid._n p._n 202._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v vniform_a and_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n after_o all_o the_o deformity_n and_o distortion_n which_o the_o snake_n from_o a_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o soul_n shall_v endeavour_v false_o to_o fix_v upon_o our_o principle_n they_o will_v still_o when_o set_v in_o their_o true_a light_n have_v a_o perfect_a symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o part_n and_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 202._o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o letter_n open_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a token_n there_o be_v nothing_o send_v but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o if_o true_a a_o good_a mean_n to_o have_v truth_n publish_v and_o if_o read_v by_o other_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v no_o hurt_n while_o truth_n that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n if_o i_o may_v inform_v the_o snake_n after_o a_o collection_n of_o these_o character_n description_n or_o epithet_n give_v in_o these_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v send_v to_o john_n wiggans_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v false_o and_o nonsensical_o give_v but_o of_o this_o not_o one_o syllable_n ibid._n p._n 202._o and_o this_o show_v the_o true_a picture_n of_o the_o
parliament_n deviate_v and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o committee_n of_o safety_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o so_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v uppermost_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o too_o have_v stumble_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o success_n no_o such_o matter_n we_o have_v not_o so_o stumble_v for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o god_n can_v and_o will_v bring_v his_o own_o work_n to_o pass_v and_o he_o will_v cause_v to_o succeed_v that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v appoint_v yet_o every_o matter_n which_o do_v succeed_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o who_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o deviate_a of_o the_o king_n i_o need_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o say_v more_o than_o what_o his_o son_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o declaration_n from_o dunfirmling_n before_o quote_v p._n 327._o viz._n sect._n 2._o though_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o dutiful_a son_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o royal_a father_n and_o have_v in_o estimation_n the_o person_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v and_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n before_o god_n because_o of_o his_o father_n harken_v to_o and_o follow_v evil_a counsel_n and_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o which_o so_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o these_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v answer_v this_o declaration_n and_o show_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o deviate_v i_o shall_v not_o engage_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o snake_n will_v to_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o royalist_n which_o do_v affirm_v that_o that_o parliament_n deviate_v as_o they_o be_v question_n which_o concern_v we_o not_o in_o our_o private_a capacity_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o meddle_v in_o they_o further_o than_o under_o the_o good_a authority_n of_o what_o be_v give_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v the_o testimony_n above_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v be_v whole_o silent_a have_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o cavil_v and_o misrepresent_v francis_n howgill_n for_o use_v the_o word_n deviate_v while_o there_o be_v such_o public_a allegation_n of_o it_o for_o with_o respect_n to_o state_n and_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v sometime_o happen_v in_o they_o we_o do_v continue_v to_o say_v with_o edward_n burrough_n as_o before_o quote_v neither_o be_v we_o for_o one_o party_n or_o another_o nor_o do_v we_o side_n with_o one_o sort_n and_o rebel_n against_o another_o neither_o do_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o war_n against_o any_o by_o carnal_a weapon_n neither_o shall_v we_o over_o provoke_v the_o nation_n against_o we_o otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o righteous_a and_o holy_a walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o a_o very_a grievous_a charge_n which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o romantic_a method_n call_v p._n 219._o a_o formal_a association_n the_o quaker_n solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o they_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n their_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o government_n which_o support_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o most_o scandalous_a and_o impudent_a assertion_n will_v vanish_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v inform_v my_o reader_n both_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o entitle_v and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brief_o these_o in_o the_o year_n 1659._o the_o then_o parliament_n have_v among_o other_o thing_n under_o their_o debate_n the_o maintenance_n of_o church-minister_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n there_o be_v different_a endeavour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o this_o question_n according_a to_o their_o different_a like_n and_o belief_n by_o petition_v by_o remonstrate_v or_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o question_n then_o handle_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o maintenance_n it_o appear_v each_o side_n do_v suppose_v they_o have_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o express_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o ease_n and_o safety_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o when_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n find_v themselves_o so_o near_o concern_v as_o to_o procure_v and_o send_v up_o petition_n in_o the_o name_n of_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o to_o pray_v the_o parliament_n establishment_n of_o tithe_n and_o have_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n by_z solemn_z league_n and_o covenant_n into_o a_o formal_a association_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o than_o other_o find_v it_o their_o season_n to_o remonstrate_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o show_v that_o great_a spoil_n and_o havoc_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n upon_o their_o conscientious_a neighbour_n and_o particular_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o act_n which_o they_o have_v before_o obtain_v for_o the_o recover_v of_o treble-damage_n for_o they_o love_v a_o abundance_n upon_o the_o refuser_n of_o they_o and_o under_o that_o grievous_a oppression_n the_o woman_n who_o do_v find_v themselves_o include_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n do_v speak_v their_o sentiment_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o in_o question_n some_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o oppression_n in_o their_o own_o person_n other_o as_o wife_n of_o those_o who_o do_v so_o and_o some_o as_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n who_o estate_n be_v impair_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o as_o sufferer_n they_o from_o their_o several_a county_n do_v send_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o a_o petition_n from_o six_o thousand_o or_o more_o man_n may_v then_o be_v offer_v as_o reason_n why_o that_o parliament_n shall_v determine_v the_o question_n to_o their_o sense_n pray_v why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v offer_v from_o seven_o thousand_o or_o more_o woman_n show_v their_o past_a grievous_a suffering_n which_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v lie_v under_o and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o the_o question_n may_v be_v determine_v to_o their_o future_a ease_n this_o reader_n be_v what_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vast_o differ_v in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o his_o country_n afford_v the_o foregoing_a brief_a account_n do_v true_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o association_n as_o this_o adversary_n do_v false_o suggest_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o term_n bind_v under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n for_o while_o a_o question_n be_v yet_o undetermined_a and_o be_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o superior_n as_o this_o than_o be_v i_o can_v see_v that_o they_o who_o petition_v against_o it_o do_v more_o bind_v themselves_o life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o who_o petition_v that_o that_o may_v be_v enact_v viz._n the_o establishment_n of_o tithe_n which_o be_v then_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o that_o these_o paper_n subscribe_v by_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o association_n for_o the_o extirpate_v of_o the_o government_n the_o snake_n give_v himself_o the_o lie_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o those_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v usurper_n and_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o have_v observe_v p._n 326._o foregoing_a that_o we_o join_v with_o all_o the_o usurpation_n from_o our_o first_o rise_n and_o i_o think_v they_o give_v no_o great_a mark_n of_o join_v with_o a_o usurpation_n who_o bind_v themselves_o under_o their_o hand_n life_n and_o estate_n to_o extirpate_v it_o yet_o thus_o contradictory_n be_v the_o snake_n ibid._n p._n 220._o they_o exult_v that_o strafford_n be_v head_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n be_v and_o charles_n stuart_n be_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o scrap_n pick_v here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n he_o quote_v the_o west_n answer_v the_o north_n print_v 1657._o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o exult_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v will_v soon_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o form_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n first_o to_o the_o occasion_n this_o book_n west_n answer_v the_o north_n be_v write_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o illegal_a practice_n and_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o some_o then_o in_o authority_n do_v do_v and_o use_v against_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n no_o mark_n of_o join_v with_o they_o as_o
mere_a say_v so_o as_o the_o story_n may_v prove_v false_a so_o till_o it_o be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o need_v now_o no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o approve_v of_o by_o we_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o g._n f._n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o iâ—_n the_o false_a christ_n quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o it_o be_v reader_n horrid_a injustice_n in_o this_o snake_n so_o foul_o to_o pick_v and_o pervert_v a_o man_n word_n as_o he_o here_o do_v g._n f_n as_o if_o he_o do_v by_o these_o word_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucified_a at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o he_o do_v not_o i_o produce_v both_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o his_o answer_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o thy_o consideration_n great_a mystery_n p._n 206._o priest_n it_o be_v a_o scripture_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o apprehend_v this_o crucified_a christ_n within_o g._n f._n now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucified_a within_o he_o be_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o this_o and_o the_o devil_n never_o make_v it_o but_o he_o and_o his_o messenger_n be_v against_o it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o christ_n that_o be_v rise_v and_o crucified_a within_o be_v a_o reprobate_n though_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n may_v make_v a_o talk_n of_o he_o without_o thus_o g._n f._n and_o his_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o as_o himself_o say_v according_a to_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o another_o but_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n reconcile_a they_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o who_o rebel_n do_v crucify_v unto_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o rev._n 11.8_o ibid._n p._n 126._o and_o he_o g._n f._n dispute_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a his_o body_n be_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o the_o quaker_n as_o touch_v his_o flesh_n great_a mystery_n p._n 210_o 211._o g._n f._n do_v warrantable_o dispute_v against_o and_o oppose_v those_o priest_n who_o declare_v christ_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o spirit_n and_o as_o g._n f._n in_o the_o page_n last_v above_o quote_v do_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o christ_n say_v they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v in_o they_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v oppose_v this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n let_v he_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 136._o the_o snake_n make_v his_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o see_v reader_n the_o falsity_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o this_o quotation_n by_o the_o follow_a true_a one_o great_a mystery_n p._n 254._o they_o that_o profess_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o have_v a_o christ_n without_o they_o and_o another_o christ_n within_o they_o here_o be_v two_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o end_v all_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o shadow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o be_v within_o they_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n the_o substance_n nor_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o true_a christ._n what_o plain_a can_v be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o another_o christ_n who_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereby_o end_v the_o law_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n ibid._n p._n 126._o robert_n gourdon_n be_v the_o first_o among_o they_o that_o i_o find_v who_o teach_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n whether_o own_a or_o not_o the_o snake_n find_v not_o because_o he_o seek_v amiss_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v right_a when_o he_o pretend_v to_o find_v r._n gourdon_n the_o first_o among_o we_o for_o r._n gourdon_n though_o once_o in_o unity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o we_o apostatise_v and_o with_o this_o snake_n become_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v testify_v by_o we_o ever_o since_o a_o people_n and_o from_o this_o r._n gourdon_n the_o snake_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n transcribe_v in_o p._n 127_o 128_o 129._o divers_a false_a and_o abusive_a charge_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o that_o adversary_n book_n he_o be_v indeed_o so_o trifling_o just_a as_o to_o say_v p._n 127._o against_o this_o write_v g.w._n with_o three_o other_o quaker_n but_o what_o they_o say_v or_o how_o far_o they_o do_v disprove_v r._n g's_o false_a charge_n the_o snake_n take_v no_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o so_o quote_v from_o he_o than_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n what_o relate_v to_o s._n eccles_n quaker_n challenge_n p._n 6._o be_v answer_v before_o in_o p._n 188_o 189._o as_o be_v also_o many_o of_o the_o other_o bit_n of_o quotation_n which_o here_o as_o mention_v by_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o book_n nor_o page_n to_o distinguish_v they_o ibid._n p._n 129_o 130._o the_o snake_n borrow_v from_o himself_o out_o of_o satan_n disrobe_v and_o say_v of_o w._n p._n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o only_o a_o principle_n etc._n etc._n and_o refer_v to_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o at_o large_a discuss_v with_o the_o defence_n of_o thomas_n elwood_n i_o shall_v not_o run_v back_o to_o that_o book_n satan_n disrobe_v it_o have_v already_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o by_o g._n whitehead_n since_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v here_o i_o shall_v reply_v and_o show_v that_o w._n p._n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o charge_v he_o will_v have_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o christ_n both_o as_o god_n and_o man_n which_o will_v full_o refute_v what_o the_o snake_n have_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a quotation_n from_o w._n p_n christian_n quaker_n from_o p._n 104_o to_o 114._o w._n p._n there_o make_v a_o confession_n to_o christ_n redemption_n remission_n justification_n and_o salvation_n distinguish_v into_o nine_o several_a head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a for_o my_o reader_n to_o have_v transcribe_v they_o 〈◊〉_d hither_o though_o all_o worthy_a of_o notice_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o transcribe_v the_o first_o and_o seven_o head_n or_o part_n of_o discourse_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 104._o first_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o the_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o light_n which_o inhabit_v that_o holy_a person_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n bethlehem_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v and_o be_v chief_o and_o eminent_o the_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o say_v god_n hos._n 13.4_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v instrumental_o a_o saviour_n as_o prepare_v and_o choose_v for_o the_o work_n which_o christ_n have_v then_o to_o do_v in_o it_o which_o be_v actual_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o intentional_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o and_o in_o age_n to_o come_v suitable_a to_o that_o scripture_n lo_o in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o p._n 107._o seven_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stress_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n and_o spirit_n reveal_v and_o witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v
hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v direct_a quaker_n these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v of_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o that_o be_v they_o spiritualise_v it_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rise_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o have_v obtain_v as_o their_o light_n within_o do_v assure_v they_o their_o resurrection_n they_o suppose_v be_v pass_v already_o and_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o the_o snake_n do_v in_o p._n 161._o charge_n w._n p._n with_o make_v arbitrary_a interpretation_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o prove_v it_o not_o but_o i_o do_v here_o charge_v and_o shall_v show_v that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o advise_v timothy_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o he_o add_v which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o but_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o snake_n do_v prove_v that_o hymeneus_n alexander_n and_o philetus_n do_v spiritualise_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o letter_n by_o the_o character_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n for_o he_o say_v they_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v profane_a and_o vain_a babbler_n for_o blaspheme_v profane_a and_o vain_a baâ—â—ing_n they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n from_o the_o light_a 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o depart_v from_o when_o they_o make_v shiâ—â—rack_v of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o â—nake_n by_o his_o blasphemous_a profane_a and_o vain_a floâ—â—â—_n at_o the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v himself_o to_o have_v shipwreck_a faith_n as_o by_o his_o notoriouâ—â—alshoods_n he_o have_v shipwreck_a a_o good_a conscience_n ibid._n p._n 163._o and_o as_o they_o deny_v any_o outward_a resurrection_n so_o consequential_o they_o deny_v any_o outward_a heaven_n but_o as_o we_o own_o as_o be_v plentiful_o before_o show_v what_o the_o snake_n call_v a_o outward_a resurrection_n so_o consequential_o we_o own_o a_o outward_a heaven_n ibid._n p._n 164._o where_o repeat_v the_o above_o quote_v word_n in_o his_o g._n f_o be_v way_n that_o be_v never_o exact_o seldom_o true_o though_o they_o complain_v grievious_o if_o but_o a_o comma_n be_v misplaced_n in_o quote_v any_o of_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o g._n fox_n have_v true_o if_o not_o exact_o which_o i_o can_v say_v not_o have_v those_o book_n which_o he_o answer_v to_o compare_v with_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o the_o snake_n instance_n for_o if_o otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o not_o detect_v it_o and_o a_o quotation_n may_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o make_v if_o it_o contain_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v exact_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o the_o grievous_a complaint_n which_o we_o have_v make_v against_o former_a adversary_n as_o now_o against_o this_o snake_n be_v not_o for_o simple_a comma_n but_o for_o cut_v asunder_o and_o sometime_o leave_v out_o sentence_n for_o make_v break_v that_o break_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n but_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o escape_v in_o all_o this_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v hitherto_o seldom_o do_v than_o they_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o speak_v their_o sense_n not_o our_o own_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o mean_v by_o they_o what_o we_o have_v always_o declare_v we_o do_v and_o do_v mean_a but_o their_o comment_n and_o glossing_n they_o will_v have_v pass_v for_o our_o text_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o blasphemous_a impertinent_a or_o ridiculous_a according_a to_o the_o several_a appearance_n in_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v we_o forth_o either_o of_o monstrous_a insignificant_a or_o foolish_a according_a to_o their_o several_a aim_n in_o which_o they_o will_v make_v we_o obnoxious_a this_o be_v what_o i_o now_o complain_v grievous_o of_o in_o this_o snake_n as_o other_o my_o friend_n have_v grievous_o complain_v of_o former_a adversary_n ibid._n p._n 164._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 214_o there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o heaven_n but_o within_o they_o which_o be_v before_o man_n have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v consult_v his_o bible_n he_o may_v have_v find_v our_o saviour_n testify_v luke_n 17.21_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v frequent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o you_o and_o this_o kingdom_n '_o though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v before_o man_n have_v be_v and_o will_v always_o endure_v and_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o continue_v obedient_a subject_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v sure_o have_v their_o lot_n and_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o father_n house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n thus_o reader_n have_v follow_v this_o snake_n in_o his_o entwining_n and_o fold_n and_o in_o good_a degree_n i_o hope_v detect_v his_o ill_a practice_n and_o rescue_v ouâ—_n sincere_a belief_n from_o his_o perversion_n in_o his_o several_a instance_n hitherto_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n xii_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n common_o call_v sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n entitle_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n any_o quotation_n as_o in_o all_o the_o forego_n section_n that_o be_v not_o now_o necessary_a because_o of_o our_o know_a disuse_n of_o they_o but_o here_o what_o he_o give_v be_v a_o continue_a declamation_n against_o our_o disuse_n of_o they_o this_o declamation_n he_o have_v intersper_v with_o some_o false_a reason_n to_o prove_v their_o continuance_n but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v he_o shall_v examine_v and_o refute_v those_o very_a many_o reason_n and_o scripture_n defence_n which_o we_o have_v frequent_o publish_v for_o this_o our_o disuse_n but_o in_o magisterial_a and_o despotic_a manner_n will_v obtrude_v his_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n and_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o must_v ask_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o pass_v by_o without_o further_a notice_n take_v of_o this_o his_o idle_a and_o false_a declamation_n or_o at_o most_o only_o refer_v to_o those_o our_o reason_n and_o scripture_n defence_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v their_o invalidity_n and_o have_v establish_v what_o he_o propose_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v and_o this_o i_o may_v likely_o have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v who_o possible_o may_v not_o have_v see_v they_o our_o reason_n and_o defence_n chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o content_a to_o follow_v he_o through_o this_o his_o section_n to_o detect_v his_o false_a reason_v and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o by_o our_o practice_n herein_o we_o be_v not_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n though_o we_o be_v so_o to_o he_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n as_o be_v his_o custom_n have_v take_v care_n to_o prepossess_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o false_a comparison_n concern_v we_o by_o join_v to_o our_o description_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n that_o they_o do_v err_v we_o have_v apostolical_a warrant_n and_o the_o snake_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n will_v explain_v their_o error_n by_o a_o that_o be_v and_o then_o do_v bold_o assert_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v condemn_v they_o for_o be_v what_o this_o snake_n do_v now_o condemn_v we_o for_o but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o his_o abitrary_a interpretation_n or_o explanation_n of_o their_o error_n have_v in_o it_o much_o confidence_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o which_o
agreement_n or_o likeness_n to_o she_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v sect._n 5._o forego_v to_o which_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o add_v more_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o who_o character_n be_v in_o nothing_o so_o eminent_a as_o in_o a_o dogmatical_a falsehood_n of_o which_o a_o notorious_a instance_n now_o next_z follows_z ibid._n p._n 189._o the_o snake_n do_v implicit_o charge_n josiah_n cole_n with_o reprint_v and_o publish_v with_o great_a approbation_n a_o most_o violent_a invective_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o chief_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o piece_n of_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v now_o reader_n for_o thy_o more_o particular_a information_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o book_n writ_n and_o subscribe_v a._n s._n a_o roman_n catholic_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_o among_o which_o by_o the_o way_n the_o quaker_n be_v include_v which_o he_o entitle_v the_o reconciler_n of_o religion_n or_o a_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o book_n there_o be_v divers_a reflection_n upon_o our_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o reconcile_v josiah_n cole_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o whore_n vnvail_v or_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reveal_v by_o this_o title_n it_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v repint_v by_o j._n c._n with_o great_a approbation_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o for_o josiah_n cole_n as_o he_o quote_v several_a part_n of_o it_o he_o subjoin_v his_o own_o answer_n detect_v the_o deceit_n of_o its_o author_n a._n s._n very_o particular_o and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n of_o a._n s_n a_o part_n which_o he_o make_v his_o 14_o chapter_n that_o do_v more_o particular_o reflect_v upon_o and_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n he_o call_v protestant_n or_o sectarian_n minister_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v true_a preacher_n or_o send_v by_o god_n josiah_n cole_n with_o intent_n that_o the_o person_n charge_v may_v answer_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n and_o declare_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o title_n page_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o publish_v this_o herewith_o that_o the_o sectarian_n or_o episcoparians_n may_v answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o reality_n of_o that_o business_n of_o which_o the_o snake_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o falsehood_n ground_n that_o manifest_a slander_n of_o he_o in_o say_v the_o quaker_n have_v more_o barefaced_a than_o any_o open_o side_v with_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v any_o one_o piece_n write_v about_o that_o time_n which_o j._n c's_o be_v that_o do_v more_o particular_o detect_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o that_o of_o j._n c_n do_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v this_o snake_n false_o as_o he_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o j._n c._n say_v this_o charge_n viz._n the_o 14_o chapter_n against_o their_o bible_n and_o minister_n who_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o engage_v in_o when_o j._n c._n have_v no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o say_v he_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o who_o a._n s._n have_v call_v sectarian_n minister_n this_o brief_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o matter_n on_o which_o the_o snake_n make_v near_o two_o page_n of_o most_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n and_o charge_n ibid._n p._n 190._o they_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o improve_v the_o error_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o they_o here_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v the_o quaker_n exceed_v the_o romanist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v improve_v their_o error_n even_o in_o a_o question_n which_o himself_o determine_v p._n 32._o that_o our_o simplicity_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o help_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o we_o have_v be_v from_o p._n 32_o to_o p._n 190._o under_o the_o snake_n hand_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o viparous_a fancy_n have_v form_v a_o monster_n at_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o proportion_n increase_v ibid._n p._n 190._o g._n w._n assert_n that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n affect_v in_o we_o be_v not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o be_v this_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o so_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o work_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ibid._n p._n 191._o but_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v g._n fox_n will_v answer_v you_o who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fell._n but_o where_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o write_v the_o snake_n tell_v not_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v so_o write_v what_o be_v it_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.22_o 45._o have_v say_v concern_v our_o death_n by_o sin_n through_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o our_o regeneration_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fell._n ibid._n p._n 191._o and_o in_o a_o print_a general_n epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o quaker_n which_o i_o have_v now_o here_o before_o i_o he_o say_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v and_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o you_o all_o and_o spread_v this_o abroad_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o less_o general_n than_o the_o epistle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_n and_o a_o stand_a truth_n that_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a man_n path_n be_v the_o everlasting_a way_n to_o the_o father_n which_o do_v never_o fall_v nor_o never_o change_v therefore_o g._n fox_n may_v well_o ask_v who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o way_n and_o the_o word_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o all_o generation_n by_o his_o servant_n have_v be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forget_v i_o will_v now_o ask_v for_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v just_a now_o say_v g._n fox_n will_v give_v to_o the_o question_n how_o can_v infinite_a righteousness_n fall_v the_o snake_n be_v willing_a to_o start_v some_o strange_a thing_n but_o not_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o seem_o probable_a lie_n or_o forget_v to_o add_v such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v omit_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o call_v g._n f_n answer_n to_o that_o question_n but_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o more_o forgetful_a in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v in_o adapt_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o title_n of_o it_o the_o title_n he_o give_v it_o be_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o title_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n saying_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o never_o fall_v that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n see_v reader_n how_o far_o this_o prove_v that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a he_o have_v other_o of_o like_a sort_n of_o which_o one_o be_v that_o g._n fox_n have_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o way_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o way_n who_o never_o fall_v nor_o change_v a_o fine_a argument_n that_o popish_a emissary_n set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n he_o have_v also_o give_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n w_n voice_n of_o wisdom_n p._n 36._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n effect_n in_o we_o be_v
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
they_o in_o that_o catalogue_n begin_v at_o page_n 93_o of_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n and_o before_o that_o i_o begin_v at_o page_z 7_o 8_o 9_o 17._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pass_v by_o his_o say_a objection_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o declare_v his_o great_a injustice_n false_a reflection_n black_a character_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o quaker_n therein_o together_o with_o his_o absurd_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o fallacy_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o as_o evident_o appear_v in_o my_o answer_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o twelve_o page_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o how_o far_o short_a he_o be_v of_o proof_n that_o either_o we_o or_o our_o preacher_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o of_o any_o of_o their_o quake_a or_o tremble_v allege_v against_o they_o as_o both_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o christian_n have_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o diabolical_a possession_n and_o he_o can_v no_o more_o prove_v such_o exercise_n among_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o visible_a possession_n of_o many_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o false_o style_v his_o 21._o sect._n or_o than_o his_o mr._n firmin_n or_o thomas_n tillam_n who_o story_n be_v quote_v in_o the_o same_o section_n p._n 297_o 298_o 299._o can_v demonstrate_v his_o see_v the_o devil_n shake_v the_o quaker_n like_v as_o a_o dog_n do_v shake_v a_o hog_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o this_o author_n have_v ever_o see_v any_o visible_a possession_n of_o quaker_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n or_o form_n he_o see_v the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n so_o visible_o possess_v or_o act_n they_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o t._n tillam_n can_v tell_v when_o question_v about_o it_o at_o colchester_n though_o he_o raise_v the_o story_n as_o richard_n thomas_n of_o hartford_n who_o be_v present_a can_v give_v further_o account_v ii_o as_o to_o all_o he_o object_n in_o his_o 18_o sect._n of_o the_o quaker_n manifold_a treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o for_o oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n etc._n etc._n their_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o restauration_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o the_o very_a last_o etc._n etc._n p._n 352._o hereupon_o g._n w._n be_v blame_v for_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o few_o word_n p._n 24._o of_o his_o antidote_n viz._n we_o need_v but_o answer_v these_o with_o negation_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v most_o foul_a raileries_n proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o deadly_a malice_n which_o the_o righteous_a lord_n will_v rebuke_n which_o i_o be_o still_o persuade_v he_o will_v though_o the_o snake-author_n hereupon_o thus_o revile_v viz._n they_o can_v refrain_v their_o trade_n in_o blasphemous_a and_o curse_a prophecy_n which_o among_o many_o other_o odious_a revile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o just_a cognizance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o man_n be_v charge_v manifold_a treason_n take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o quaker_n i_o still_o deny_v as_o a_o general_a and_o gross_a calumny_n upon_o that_o people_n yet_o suppose_v some_o before_o they_o be_v quaker_n or_o so_o repute_v and_o before_o they_o be_v in_o society_n with_o that_o people_n be_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o many_o of_o other_o persuasion_n be_v and_o yet_o some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o monarchy_n or_o afraid_a of_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o whilst_o they_o be_v under_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v government_n and_o principles_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n must_v be_v conclude_v thereby_o as_o either_o guilty_a of_o manifold_a treason_n fight_n murder_n or_o regicide_n such_o absurd_a kind_n of_o unnatural_a inferrence_n against_o the_o quaker_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o give_v my_o negation_n against_o as_o neither_o just_a nor_o reasonable_a but_o altogether_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v i_o look_v upon_o his_o say_a 18_o sect._n so_o extreme_o malicious_a and_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o act_n of_o indemnity_n even_o that_o of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o and_o divers_z other_o since_z if_o any_o charge_v be_v culpable_a and_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v 18_o sect._n be_v answer_v in_o my_o book_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v from_o satan_n rage_n that_o i_o think_v myself_o the_o less_o concern_v again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o say_v extreme_o malicious_a section_n but_o to_o refer_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o my_o treatise_n of_o christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o my_o antidote_n refer_v thereto_o there_o be_v more_o of_o answer_n in_o this_o case_n than_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o snake_n be_v full_a of_o partiality_n and_o curtailize_n in_o citation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o perversion_n and_o absurd_a defamation_n and_o if_o no_o authority_n of_o bugg_n be_v quote_v at_o all_o for_o the_o charge_n before_o mention_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v for_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v very_o false_a i_o find_v in_o his_o say_v 18_o sect._n quaker_n unmask_v p._n 4._o be_v quote_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o if_o this_o quaker_n unmask_v be_v john_n peâ—nyman's_n and_o not_o f._n bugg's_o than_o it_o be_v my_o oversight_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o excuse_v which_o may_v easy_o happen_v from_o the_o near_a resemblance_n they_o have_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n j._n p._n begin_v it_o against_o we_o and_o the_o other_o follow_v it_o in_o divers_a book_n upbraid_v we_o about_o o._n c._n and_o his_o army_n and_o the_o government_n and_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o 8_o sect._n quote_v f._n bugg's_o new_a rome_n arraign_v and_o new_a rome_n vnmaskâ—d_v p._n 109.111_o and_o note_v that_o two_o year_n after_o f._n b._n leave_v our_o communion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n style_v the_o quaker_n detect_v wherein_o he_o confess_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n send_v as_o a_o visitation_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o our_o christian_a communion_n love_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o god_n bless_v our_o meeting_n with_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v go_v from_o the_o same_o he_o complain_v against_o our_o friend_n p._n 8._o as_o if_o they_o have_v sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n as_o joseph_n be_v apply_v to_o himself_o his_o word_n to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o and_o 45.4_o 5._o viz._n but_o can_v say_v i._n e._n f._n b._n can_v say_v as_o joseph_n do_v to_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 50.20_o but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a now_o therefore_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o thus_o f._n bugg_n after_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v both_o j._n p._n bugg_n and_o crisp_n run_v much_o in_o one_o strain_n of_o enmity_n against_o we_o and_o their_o authority_n quote_v and_o so_o much_o value_v in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o mistake_v one_o for_o another_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o their_o angry_a book_n however_o their_o work_n so_o much_o agree_v and_o resemble_v to_o take_v one_o for_o another_o in_o write_v quick_a as_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a damage_n to_o any_o of_o they_o suppose_v quaker_n unmask_v be_v put_v for_o quaker_n detect_v or_o for_o new_a rome_n unmask_v and_o so_o bugg_n authority_n for_o j._n pennyman_n his_o excuse_n not_o his_o partial_a credulity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_a invective_n but_o a_o great_a injury_n than_o this_o be_v do_v the_o quaker_n in_o quotation_n i_o find_v a_o pamphlet_n style_v some_o of_o the_o quaker_n principle_n over_o and_o over_o quote_v against_o we_o in_o the_o snake_n sect._n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o quote_v as_o the_o quaker_n principle_n some_o may_v therefore_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a account_n of_o our_o own_o when_o that_o pamphlet_n as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o be_v but_o a_o nameless_a libel_n to_o abuse_v we_o with_o partial_a quotation_n and_o perversion_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n as_o p._n 354._o in_o that_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o my_o
although_o the_o snake_n have_v to_o excuse_v this_o make_v a_o advertisement_n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o a_o most_o wilful_a perversion_n he_o say_v p._n 347._o it_o lie_v still_o against_o mr._n penn_n and_o the_o other_o foxonian_n quaker_n but_o beside_o perversion_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o curtail_v quotation_n his_o change_a and_o place_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o sense_n not_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o once_o destroy_v both_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man._n thus_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n petition_n he_o pretend_v to_o take_v these_o word_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n when_o in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 83._o the_o word_n be_v you_o will_v own_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n our_o write_n be_v his_o addition_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o edw._n burroughs_n work_n p._n 862._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o give_v a_o dash_n and_o then_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o p._n 93._o and_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v by_o g._n whitehead_n w._n penn_n t._n ellwood_n f._n howgill_n and_o other_o who_o write_n he_o mention_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o his_o base_a practice_n of_o clip_v our_o word_n and_o coin_v and_o pass_v upon_o his_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o in_o pretend_a quotation_n which_o be_v herein_o detect_v he_o also_o in_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v equal_o injurious_a to_o truth_n and_o us._n thus_o in_o p._n 148._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o of_o our_o school_n to_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o say_v never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o school_n and_o have_v testify_v p._n 225_o 226_o 227._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o school_n daily_o read_v by_o the_o scholar_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o master_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a school_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v notorious_o false_a he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o take_v some_o care_n in_o it_o which_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v that_o untruth_n thus_o in_o p._n 110._o he_o do_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o confidence_n say_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o many_o much_o grosser_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o daily_o be_v find_v among_o they_o particular_o of_o mary_n tucker_n etc._n etc._n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o general_a slander_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v daily_o find_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o general_a falsehood_n and_o the_o particular_a story_n i_o have_v show_v p._n 171_o 172._o to_o be_v as_o false_o cast_v on_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v censure_n pass_v upon_o mary_n tucker_n for_o her_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o she_o then_o master_n for_o it_o be_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n since_o w._n reyman_n and_o also_o by_o edw._n burrough_n and_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n who_o do_v then_o deny_v she_o for_o that_o action_n and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v hear_v who_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o place_n of_o w._n reyman_n abode_n but_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o soul_n follow_v that_o of_o his_o fortune_n to_o supply_v his_o tooth_n he_o turn_v broker_n or_o pedlar_n to_o renegades_n and_o lick_v up_o their_o hospital_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n only_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o have_v add_v to_o its_o filthiness_n from_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n thus_o by_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o can_v receive_v information_n from_o t._n c._n against_o j._n naylor_n who_o yet_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o that_o decease_a as_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o he_o which_o show_v that_o while_o they_o be_v lash_v of_o j._n n_n memory_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deny_v by_o we_o it_o be_v only_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v our_o back_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o great_a design_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v over_o and_o over_o be_v now_o new_o vamp_v and_o change_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o a_o fresh_a dress_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n yet_o be_v there_o little_a new_a in_o it_o for_o that_o charge_n of_o these_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n print_v against_o we_o as_o well_o during_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o since_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v hardly_o any_o in_o their_o write_n against_o we_o but_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v some_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v the_o length_n of_o this_o snake_n herein_o as_o well_o in_o his_o profane_a jest_a and_o play_v the_o buffoon_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v p._n 19_o 20._o whereby_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_n than_o a_o serious_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n by_o ill_a and_o false_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a principle_n while_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n or_o rather_o humour_n be_v incognito_o i_o say_v humour_n because_o he_o be_v former_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n towards_o the_o late_a king_n even_o to_o rudeness_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o have_v since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a government_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o fetch_v his_o parallel_n from_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v ishmael_n both_o in_o scoff_v and_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n by_o which_o his_o ill_a practice_n and_o un-christian_a attempt_n and_o design_n he_o have_v give_v true_a evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o the_o preface_n as_o here_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ill_n he_o have_v do_v towards_o we_o they_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o introduction_n what_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o account_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o act_n of_o supererogation_n to_o consider_v he_o at_o all_o after_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o answer_v in_o former_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o former_a calumny_n from_o several_a adversary_n which_o as_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o epitomise_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o if_o thou_o herein_o find_v fit_a collective_a answer_n it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n ease_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o all_o our_o particular_a answer_n if_o herein_o it_o be_v serviceable_a in_o that_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wipe_v away_o his_o falsity_n refute_v and_o truth_n set_v in_o its_o native_a light_n so_o far_o god_n shall_v hereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o both_o my_o trouble_n in_o write_v and_o thou_o in_o read_v of_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v j._n w._n the_o content_n sect._n i._o introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v p._n 1._o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o p._n 49._o sect._n iii_o concern_v perfection_n p._n 69._o sect._n iv._o concern_v immediate_a
we_o meet_v with_o such_o instruction_n for_o profaneness_n in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n or_o in_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o of_o such_o who_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o religion_n have_v declare_v the_o end_n of_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reclaim_v and_o reduce_v the_o erroneous_a and_o convince_v gainsayers_a be_v it_o possible_a reader_n that_o suppose_v i_o in_o error_n and_o gainsaying_n i_o shall_v think_v a_o man_n so_o profane_o scoff_v shall_v have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o be_v reduce_v by_o he_o or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o in_o error_n that_o he_o can_v have_v any_o conscientious_a concern_v for_o my_o preservation_n nor_o will_v the_o example_n of_o elijah_n do_v he_o any_o service_n here_o he_o by_o a_o warrantable_a irony_n do_v confute_v the_o pretend_a godhead_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o reclaim_v the_o idol-worshipper_n but_o we_o the_o quaker_n nor_o any_o other_o dissenter_n in_o england_n that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v or_o ever_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o god_n than_o that_o one_o almighty_a be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o declare_v that_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a second_o of_o his_o hypocrisy_n p._n 2._o i_o have_v say_v he_o great_a charity_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o of_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_n man_n and_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n i_o do_v free_o own_v that_o i_o have_v a_o real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o quaker_n that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o i_o never_o receive_v any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o yet_o treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o bitterness_n baseness_n contempt_n and_o disdain_n and_o with_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o open_a enmity_n that_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o most_o scurrilous_a manner_n insomuch_o that_o he_o implicit_o deny_v one_o dram_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o quaker_n p._n 182._o and_o in_o p._n 177._o to_o george_n whitehead_n he_o say_v come_v george_n we_o be_v near_o a_o end_n and_o we_o know_v not_o if_o ever_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o tell_v i_o in_o the_o plain_a downright_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o light_n within_o see_v reader_n not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n but_o the_o hypocisie_n of_o pretend_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n and_o the_o base_a return_v for_o no_o disobligation_n page_n 202._o the_o picture_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n he_o say_v he_o feel_v see_v and_o abominate_v by_o the_o very_a conviction_n of_o his_o sense_n then_o what_o grand_a hypocrisy_n must_v it_o be_v to_o pretend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o he_o have_v real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o such_o who_o spirit_n he_o abominate_v i_o have_v show_v before_o from_o his_o profane_a and_o scornful_a treatment_n of_o we_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o himself_o declare_v he_o abominate_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v both_o absent_a what_o will_v his_o kindness_n to_o our_o body_n be_v why_o there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o kindness_n to_o they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o wish_v they_o all_o but_o one_o neck_n and_o then_o their_o dispatch_n will_v be_v speedy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a conjecture_n i_o now_o proceed_v three_o to_o his_o injustice_n which_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o in_o wrest_v our_o write_n and_o pervert_v our_o plain_a meaning_n therein_o and_o that_o know_o and_o wilful_o since_o they_o have_v be_v explain_v by_o ourselves_o but_o also_o by_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n sometime_o by_o pack_v sentence_n which_o stand_v at_o distance_n close_o together_o as_o one_o continue_a quotation_n or_o else_o only_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o break_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o his_o break_n off_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o which_o in_o my_o way_n through_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v show_v abundance_n of_o instance_n add_v to_o this_o his_o injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o our_o adversary_n false_a charge_n some_o upon_o bare_a hear-say_n and_o often_o out_o of_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o open_a enemy_n and_o that_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o answer_n which_o be_v equal_o unjust_a as_o to_o have_v urge_v the_o write_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o other_o heathen_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o eckius_fw-la against_o luther_n harding_n aga_v jewel_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o regard_n have_v to_o their_o answer_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bold_a and_o confident_n but_o not_o wise_a or_o honest_a man_n yet_o such_o be_v this_o snake_n practice_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o can_v be_v injurious_a he_o have_v purposely_o mis-stated_n our_o principle_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o a_o advantage_n to_o fasten_v upon_o we_o what_o in_o he_o lie_v such_o absurd_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a consequence_n as_o he_o please_v of_o this_o sort_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a proof_n to_o show_v thou_o reader_n and_o now_o go_v on_o to_o the_o book_n page_n 1._o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o quaker_n dissenter_n have_v not_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o pain_n as_o those_o against_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o other_o dissenter_n because_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o be_v neglect_v be_v become_v formidable_a it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o zeal_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v against_o other_o dissenter_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v to_o show_v how_o warm_a her_o zeal_n and_o how_o great_a her_o pain_n towards_o we_o though_o i_o here_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o i_o afresh_o to_o object_v the_o unchristian_a treatment_n zeal_n and_o pain_n wherewith_o very_a many_o member_n of_o that_o church_n have_v pursue_v we_o and_o i_o will_v rather_o have_v let_v it_o sleep_v in_o oblivion_n than_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o harsh_a treatment_n have_v it_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v it_o and_o object_v it_o for_o confutation_n to_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o personate_v her_o cause_n wipe_v his_o mouth_n say_v what_o harm_n have_v we_o do_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n a_o most_o egregious_a lie_n how_o the_o quaker_n have_v be_v neglect_v and_o thereby_o increase_v for_o confutation_n of_o this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v brief_o hint_n to_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o we_o have_v not_o come_v behind_o our_o neighbour_n in_o suffering_n in_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o name_n person_n and_o estate_n and_o give_v some_o short_a specimen_fw-la of_o each_o and_o first_o for_o suffering_n in_o name_n and_o fame_n the_o many_o book_n write_v against_o we_o even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v witness_n for_o the_o priesthood_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o infancy_n do_v not_o only_o write_v against_o we_o themselves_o but_o these_o encourage_v their_o flock_n whereby_o there_o frequent_o come_v forth_o many_o book_n against_o we_o insomuch_o that_o to_o the_o year_n 1660._o if_o occasion_n do_v require_v i_o can_v produce_v a_o catalogue_n of_o many_o hundred_o which_o be_v no_o mean_a beadroll_z of_o adversary_n and_o while_o pen_n be_v thus_o employ_v against_o we_o lie_v tongue_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o report_n and_o fame_n speak_v of_o we_o in_o black_a character_n from_o the_o envious_a and_o the_o ignorant_a which_o yet_o have_v often_o be_v of_o advantage_n for_o when_o some_o in_o curiosity_n have_v be_v incline_v to_o see_v for_o themselves_o what_o monster_n of_o man_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o who_o such_o ill_a fame_n and_o report_n do_v go_v and_o have_v see_v and_o find_v that_o fame_n and_o report_v false_a they_o have_v be_v incline_v to_o love_v what_o that_o be_v design_v to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o hate_v nay_o so_o general_a have_v our_o suffer_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v i_o may_v say_v
say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v which_o show_v his_o inward_a sense_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o be_v large_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o regeneration_n and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v which_o plain_o show_v the_o command_n be_v inward_a and_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o this_o command_n which_o do_v thus_o slay_v he_o as_o in_o the_o 11_o verse_n our_o adversary_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n it_o be_v act_v 2.37_o that_o prick_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o shedding_n abroad_o of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n and_o of_o this_o power_n david_n speak_v psal._n 73.21_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v grieve_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_o whence_o thus_o in_o short_a paul_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n let_v see_v that_o he_o be_v oppose_v his_o power_n in_o his_o saint_n by_o such_o persecution_n at_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n sin_n revive_v i._n e._n the_o sense_n of_o it_o whereby_o he_o see_v his_o guiltiness_n and_o then_o he_o die_v from_o any_o further_a life_n in_o it_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o heart_n work_n all_o experience_a reader_n may_v judge_v ibid._n p._n 12._o beside_o they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o deny_v and_o affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n tho._n crisp_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a trial_n of_o the_o foxonian_n quaker_n reader_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o instance_n wherein_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o take_v this_o false_a charge_n from_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o by_o a_o open_a enemy_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o reply_n by_o we_o which_o be_v large_o and_o full_o give_v to_o this_o adversary_n by_o our_o friend_n ed._n penington_n and_o if_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n among_o themselves_o in_o their_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o treat_v of_o here_o of_o late_a affirm_v backward_o and_o forward_o and_o recommend_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o some_o book_n disow_v by_o that_o church_n the_o proof_n be_v much_o the_o same_o or_o if_o i_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o great_a confusion_n and_o contradiction_n in_o their_o notion_n of_o any_o other_o article_n and_o bring_v for_o proof_n harding_n stapelton_n or_o any_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o be_v adversary_n have_v so_o affirm_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o disallowance_n of_o the_o first_o or_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o i_o may_v deserve_o be_v account_v a_o confident_a and_o prejudice_v but_o not_o a_o fair_a or_o reasonable_a man_n yet_o reader_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o snake_n with_o we_o sect_n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o consider_v and_o reply_v to_o his_o second_o and_o three_o section_n together_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o distinction_n unnecessary_a for_o in_o his_o mode_n of_o speak_v a_o sameness_n of_o person_n and_o substance_n imply_v a_o equality_n concern_v which_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o snake_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o thou_o friendly_a reader_n that_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n section_n give_v a_o brief_a but_o real_a and_o true_a account_n of_o our_o scriptural_a belief_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n show_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v thereunto_o he_o may_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n thereof_o without_o it_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n i_o say_v have_v show_v thus_o much_o concern_v our_o belief_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o we_o do_v shall_v make_v our_o soul_n to_o use_v his_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n or_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o our_o friend_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n have_v frequent_o say_v and_o write_v and_o may_v safe_o that_o those_o who_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n be_v become_v child_n of_o it_o be_v such_o for_o who_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 22_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o friend_n have_v press_v and_o contend_v for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hurtful_a belief_n that_o have_v too_o much_o prevail_v upon_o man_n of_o a_o imagine_a distance_n of_o god_n from_o man_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o man_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o expect_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v mat._n 11.27_o and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o many_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n as_o in_o many_o other_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o be_v show_v first_o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 12.50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o for_o our_o acknowledge_v to_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o testimony_n declare_v in_o holy_a writ_n have_v we_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o which_o reader_n there_o follow_v now_o divers_a instance_n in_o these_o section_n of_o the_o snake_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v p._n 13._o thou_o say_v say_v g._n fox_n to_o his_o opponet_fw-la great_a mystery_n p._n 247._o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o substance_n reader_n this_o our_o adversary_n give_v for_o a_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n his_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v at_o what_o he_o carp_v he_o put_v it_o in_o large_a black_a character_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o black_a than_o his_o envy_n and_o injustice_n which_o will_v appear_v thus_o first_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o priest_n word_n which_o be_v unsound_a and_o unscriptural_a second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n for_o thy_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o which_o i_o subjoin_v first_o the_o priest_n word_n and_o then_o g._n fox_n his_o answer_n priest_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n except_o yâ—u_o dare_v to_o deny_v christ_n be_v god_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mean_v the_o scripture_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o to_o this_o g._n fox_n thus_o answer_v so_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n christ_n and_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o mean_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o but_o thou_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o personal_o do_v not_o christ_n dwell_v in_o his_o saint_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n the_o substance_n and_o be_v they_o not_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o the_o plain_a meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o spiritual_a oneness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o show_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o follower_n may_v witness_v and_o not_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
be_o equal_a with_o god_n pray_v reader_n observe_v have_v this_o be_v true_a that_o g._n fox_n have_v so_o answer_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o justice_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o marshal_n and_o altam_fw-la to_o swear_v it_o against_o he_o since_o the_o justice_n if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o themselves_o may_v have_v convict_v he_o thereof_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a hear_n without_o other_o evidence_n or_o how_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o col._n west_n and_o tho._n tell_v both_o justice_n upon_o the_o bench_n at_o this_o trial_n shall_v sign_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la which_o both_o of_o they_o do_v for_o his_o acquittal_n if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o word_n charge_v or_o how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v discharge_v for_o want_n of_o another_o evidence_n when_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o three_o justice_n against_o he_o have_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o but_o beside_o there_o be_v two_o lie_n in_o this_o paragraph_n the_o first_o be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o colonel_n name_v tell._n second_o g._n fox_n do_v not_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v there_o be_v eight_o several_a charge_n against_o he_o the_o four_o of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v ask_v in_o court_n he_o make_v the_o follow_a answer_n g._n fox_n that_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v by_o i_o but_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n 2.11_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n that_o sanctify_v and_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n so_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o i_o witness_v this_o answer_n be_v scriptural_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o he_o be_v then_o charge_v with_o as_o it_o also_o be_v to_o what_o the_o snake_n pamphleteer_n say_v he_o do_v then_o answer_v snake_n p._n 20._o this_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v attest_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a dr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n altam_fw-la school_n master_n at_o lancaster_n before_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o last_o session_n hold_v at_o appleby_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o january_n 1652._o and_o before_o judge_n puleston_n at_o the_o last_o assize_n hold_v at_o lancaster_n the_o 18_o the_o of_o march_n 1652._o this_o be_v false_a in_o both_o the_o part_n of_o it_o for_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o any_o trial_n at_o any_o session_n in_o appleby_n in_o the_o year_n 52._o nor_o have_v he_o any_o trial_n before_o judge_n puleston_n or_o any_o other_o judge_n at_o any_o assize_n hold_v in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o these_o notorious_a lie_n i_o charge_v upon_o the_o snake_n let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n and_o information_n i_o shall_v brief_o say_v g._n fox_n be_v at_o michaelmas_n session_n in_o lancaster_n in_o the_o year_n 1652._o at_o which_o time_n be_v upon_o the_o bench_n with_o other_o as_o justices_z of_o the_o peace_n tho._n tell_v and_o will._n west_n call_v to_o answer_v to_o eight_o article_n of_o blasphemy_n &c_n &c_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o three_o witness_n viz._n altam_fw-la but_o marshal_n do_v not_o swear_v birkett_n and_o attkinson_n this_o last_o a_o young_a lad_n which_o charge_v the_o evidence_n do_v swear_v be_v gather_v by_o they_o from_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o at_o a_o meet_v some_o time_n before_o but_o when_o to_o the_o several_a particular_n they_o be_v by_o the_o bench_n several_o interrogated_a they_o be_v confound_v insomuch_o that_o birkett_n say_v he_o can_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o the_o other_o can_v say_v it_o to_o which_o the_o bench_n reply_v have_v you_o charge_v the_o prisoner_n upon_o your_o oath_n and_o now_o say_v he_o can_v say_v it_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v these_o word_n speak_v yourself_o to_o this_o confusion_n of_o the_o evidence_n be_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o people_n who_o have_v be_v at_o that_o meeting_n where_o the_o word_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v then_o declare_v in_o the_o open_a session_n that_o no_o such_o word_n as_o those_o charge_v be_v then_o speak_v by_o g._n fox_n beside_o all_o this_o g._n fox_n do_v then_o himself_o go_v through_o all_o the_o several_a eight_o article_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o show_v his_o scriptural_a belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v swear_v by_o which_o mean_v the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o a_o supersedeas_fw-la be_v grant_v against_o a_o writ_n which_o have_v go_v out_o for_o his_o apprehend_n though_o he_o be_v not_o apprehend_v upon_o it_o but_o come_v voluntary_o to_o this_o session_n to_o answer_v his_o enemy_n false_a charge_n beside_o this_o g._n fox_n have_v no_o trial_n at_o appleby_n or_o lancaster_n nor_o at_o any_o assize_n at_o all_o in_o lancaster_n in_o 1652._o thus_o reader_n the_o snake_n legal_a form_n be_v false_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o lie_n must_v be_v scandalous_a much_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o pleni-potent_a which_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a assurance_n he_o arrogate_v when_o in_o p._n 336._o he_o pretend_v to_o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o what_o name_n must_v he_o be_v now_o implead_v who_o legal_a form_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_o prove_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o his_o legal_a form_n ibid._n p._n 20._o p._n 3._o he_o refer_v to_o the_o brief_a relation_n it_o be_v likewise_o witness_v that_o james_n naylor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v so_o witness_v but_o false_o wherefore_o when_o james_n naylor_n be_v convene_v at_o appleby_n session_n in_o january_n 1652._o the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a he_o be_v acquit_v and_o do_v by_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v to_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bench_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n show_v himself_o neither_o blasphemer_n or_o heretic_n as_o be_v charge_v snake_n p._n 21._o these_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n occasion_v a_o petition_n from_o the_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n to_o the_o then_o council_n of_o state_n forbear_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o monstrous_a disappointment_n do_v occasion_n that_o petition_n for_o when_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n naylor_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n do_v appear_v orthodox_n and_o scriptural_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o person_n that_o swear_v against_o they_o insufficient_a in_o their_o evidence_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v both_o clear_v then_o it_o be_v they_o run_v to_o white_a hall_n with_o those_o lie_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v at_o lancaster_n against_o g._n fox_n nor_o at_o appleby_n against_o j._n naylor_n and_o of_o these_o petition_v gentleman_n there_o be_v of_o the_o priesthood_n much_o about_o the_o number_n mention_v act_v 23.21_o and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o disappoint_v for_o the_o council_n dismiss_v the_o petition_n with_o it_o be_v annex_v schedule_n wherefore_o i_o also_o shall_v only_o consider_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v yet_o not_o reply_v to_o and_o first_o for_o james_n milner_n mention_v in_o the_o schedule_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n wherein_o the_o snake_n speak_v more_o large_o concern_v this_o man._n another_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n be_v leonard_n fall_v profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n to_o this_o article_n the_o honest_a old_a man_n be_v yet_o in_o health_n and_o strength_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o violence_n he_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v that_o christ_n have_v never_o any_o body_n but_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v ever_o speak_v any_o word_n tend_v to_o it_o leo._n fell._n snake_n p._n 22._o g._n fox_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o petition_n and_o to_o every_o article_n in_o the_o schedule_n which_o he_o entitle_v saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o and_o a_o pretty_a book_n it_o be_v and_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v write_v ibid._n
p._n 23._o fox_n have_v produce_v so_o particular_a a_o charge_n of_o gross_a and_o abominable_a blasphemy_n against_o himself_o and_o partner_n do_v it_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o exact_o and_o in_o term_n most_o express_a and_o plain_a renounce_v and_o disow_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o book_n entitle_v saul_n errand_n etc._n etc._n set_v down_o the_o petition_n of_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o county_n of_o lancanster_n to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n together_o with_o the_o crime_n mention_v in_o their_o schedule_n be_v indeed_o that_o he_o may_v full_o answer_v they_o in_o show_v the_o quaker_n belief_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o false_a charge_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o book_n in_o term_n so_o express_v and_o plain_a as_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o doubt_n unless_o to_o such_o who_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v for_o to_o each_o particular_a objection_n he_o give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o scripture_n quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o this_o same_o adversary_n seem_v to_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o such_o answer_n as_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v be_v with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o captious_a jew_n mark_v 11.33_o and_o 12.17_o and_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n which_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o say_v be_v not_o in_o term_n sufficient_o express_v and_o plain_a ibid._n p._n 24._o nay_o he_o downright_o own_v and_o justify_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o their_o preternatural_a convulsion_n and_o quake_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o their_o belly_n which_o seize_v they_o at_o their_o meeting_n even_o little_a child_n who_o can_v not_o counterfeit_v it_o be_v a_o unaccountable_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o a_o man_n with_o so_o much_o assurance_n as_o this_o snake_n do_v to_o say_v g._n fox_n own_v and_o justify_v preternatural_a convulsion_n foaming_n and_o swell_n of_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o little_a child_n when_o g._n fox_n have_v not_o in_o that_o book_n one_o such_o word_n that_o i_o may_v not_o herein_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v i_o will_v here_o give_v entire_a g._n fox_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v whether_o i_o or_o the_o snake_n be_v the_o liar_n the_o page_n the_o snake_n quote_v be_v p._n 5._o of_o saul_n errand_n which_o be_v thus_o answ._n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 71.7_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o which_o show_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o generation_n wonder_v and_o strang_v at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n despise_v and_o cast_v scandal_n slander_n and_o false_a report_n upon_o they_o and_o where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v now_o act_v 13.41_o they_o think_v they_o strange_a thing_n now_o as_o be_v then_o who_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh._n it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a thing_n now_o to_o see_v one_o fall_n down_o as_o paul_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v and_o as_o daniel_n fall_v down_o and_o tremble_v dan._n 10.9_o and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o habakkuk_n his_o belly_n to_o tremble_v and_o his_o lip_n to_o quiver_n hab._n 3.16_o and_o as_o david_n to_o lie_v roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o who_o cry_v till_o his_o sight_n be_v grow_v dim_a and_o his_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n and_o till_o he_o can_v number_v his_o bone_n and_o to_o see_v one_o as_o isaiah_n to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o his_o mantle_n and_o to_o pluck_v his_o hair_n off_o his_o head_n and_o off_o his_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n as_o come_v to_o isaiah_n isa._n 66.5_o which_o have_v all_o tremble_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a before_o their_o face_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v much_o pain_v all_o face_n shall_v gather_v blackness_n joel_n 2.6_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n according_a to_o measure_n and_o do_v encourage_v those_o that_o do_v tremble_v wherein_o it_o show_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o seek_v to_o persecute_v and_o fix_v scandal_n and_o accuse_v they_o false_o here_o reader_n thou_o may_v see_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o so_o bold_o assert_v what_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o though_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n fox_n own_v p._n 5._o thou_o have_v here_o g._n fox_n answer_n from_o p._n 5._o pray_v see_v if_o it_o be_v as_o the_o snake_n say_v it_o be_v the_o snake_n have_v one_o hiss_v more_o in_o this_o section_n with_o which_o he_o conclude_v it_o and_o that_o be_v at_o james_n milner_n of_o who_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o speak_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n 21_o section_n as_o i_o have_v already_o hint_v p._n 66._o wherefore_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o snake_n four_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n sect_n iii_o we_o do_v own_o and_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v on_o to_o perfection_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o attain_v unto_o reader_n i_o have_v already_o show_v thou_o in_o sect._n 1._o p._n 43._o what_o we_o mean_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n jesus_n christ_n as_o testify_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o as_o man_n through_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o witness_v a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o witness_v a_o grow_v into_o that_o holy_a oneness_n that_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v his_o disciple_n may_v witness_v as_o be_v already_o show_v sect._n 2._o p._n 64._o thou_o misinterpret_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o be_v a_o aspire_a to_o equality_n etc._n etc._n with_o god_n and_o all_o who_o in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v witness_v the_o go_v on_o of_o this_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n must_v witness_v a_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o i_o can_v see_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o scriptural_a doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v witness_v a_o be_v by_o he_o set_v free_a from_o one_o vile_a affection_n or_o one_o inordinate_a lust._n have_v i_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n be_v able_a to_o finish_v it_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v altogether_o perfect_a in_o itself_o will_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n all_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o yet_o this_o plain_a and_o scriptural_a doctrine_n profess_v by_o we_o from_o the_o first_o have_v meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n and_o perversion_n as_o now_o by_o this_o snake_n snake_n p._n 25._o after_o have_v show_v the_o quaker_n claim_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o of_o one_o soul_n be_v person_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o saying_n less_o and_o go_v backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o sinless_a perfection_n how_o idle_a and_o false_a be_v it_o in_o the_o snake_n to_o say_v we_o pretend_v to_o be_v one_o person_n with_o god_n when_o we_o reject_v the_o word_n person_n as_o too_o gross_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o after_o have_v show_v the_o falsity_n of_o that_o charge_n as_o be_v plentiful_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n i_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o show_v also_o as_o be_v above_o hint_v that_o the_o sinless_a perfection_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o no_o further_a we_o than_o we_o come_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o through_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v possible_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o our_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v somewhat_o from_o the_o loud_a blasphemy_n to_o which_o they_o at_o first_o pretend_v etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o confusion_n of_o this_o man._n he_o have_v charge_v we_o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o
we_o be_v to_o the_o height_n blasphemous_a and_o mad._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n but_o the_o modern_a quaker_n be_v abate_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n great_a mystery_n be_v quote_v often_o than_o any_o other_o book_n so_o that_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v answer_v contrary_a purpose_n and_o it_o be_v only_o owe_v to_o his_o viperine_n love_n or_o else_o from_o that_o book_n he_o may_v have_v attempt_v to_o prove_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o be_v but_o his_o malice_n be_v see_v and_o despise_v ibid._n p._n 26._o i_o have_v before_o quote_v mr._n penn_n upbraid_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o opposer_n of_o perfection_n and_o redicul_v we_o for_o confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n and_o i_o have_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o p._n 41._o show_v that_o w._n penn_n neither_o upbraid_v nor_o ridicules_a the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o confess_v of_o sin_n and_o implore_v god_n mercy_n but_o he_o speak_v against_o sin_v and_o confess_v confess_v and_o sin_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o seven_o to_o seventy_o this_o he_o and_o this_o all_o good_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 26._o now_o hear_v g._n fox_n be_v great_a mystery_n p._n 101._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v sin_n and_o be_v in_o a_o warfare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v it_o be_v other_o than_o that_o because_o we_o know_v not_o only_o from_o what_o be_v promise_v but_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v victor_n over_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o ibid._n p._n 26._o a_o quotation_n from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 111._o they_o that_o pretend_v come_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o perfection_n they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o god_n through_o christ_n whilst_o in_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n call_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v let_v we_o reason_v together_o but_o he_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o iniquity_n ibid._n p._n 26._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o all_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o come_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o out_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 231._o they_o attain_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o than_o through_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 271._o for_o who_o be_v sanctify_v have_v perfect_a unity_n perfect_a knowledge_n perfect_a holiness_n who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o who_o have_v he_o have_v perfect_a unity_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n ibid._n great_a mystery_n p._n 281._o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v christ_n not_o sinful_a at_o all_o the_o evangelist_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3.4_o and_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a at_o all_o and_o i_o do_v hope_n that_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n john_n 9.24_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n snake_n p._n 26._o william_n show_v a_o great_a quaker_n preacher_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v thought_n and_o imagination_n print_v 1685._o p._n 25._o represent_v a_o quaker_n as_o meeker_n than_o moses_n strong_a than_o samson_n etc._n etc._n the_o snake_n do_v here_o gross_o pervert_v w._n shewen_n word_n which_o by_o the_o comparison_n he_o use_v be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o that_o a_o christian_a by_o follow_v of_o christ_n the_o light_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o captain_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ._n and_o lest_o the_o comparison_n shall_v stumble_v or_o offend_v any_o he_o add_v lest_o thou_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o say_n consider_v that_o john_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n yet_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o matt._n 11.11_o ibid._n p._n 26._o their_o great_a scribe_n t._n elwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n keith_n be_v narrative_a 1696._o p._n 202._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v g._n whitehead_n for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v false_a he_o do_v not_o justify_v g._n w._n upon_o this_o ground_n tho._n ellwood_n word_n be_v these_o g._n w_n meaning_n only_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o continual_a need_n of_o repentance_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o continual_a sin_v for_o where_o true_a repentance_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o real_a forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o ibid._n p._n 26_o 27._o edw._n borrough_n the_o mighty_a pillar_n of_o the_o quaker_n next_o to_o the_o old_a fox_n determine_v positive_o p._n 32._o of_o his_o work_n print_v 1672._o that_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fail_v or_o who_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o answer_v every_o demand_n of_o justice_n i_o suppose_v a_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o snake_n be_v offend_v with_o e._n b_n so_o say_v be_v because_o himself_o have_v so_o many_o fail_n do_v not_o fulfil_v hardly_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o answer_v few_o or_o no_o demand_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v that_o as_o it_o will_v e._n b._n for_o his_o so_o say_v have_v produce_v good_a authority_n viz._n 1_o john_n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v refute_v let_v he_o ibid._n p._n 27._o i_o can_v heap_v up_o many_o more_o quotation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o these_o will_v suffice_v till_o answer_v that_o be_v now_o do_v and_o thy_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n in_o pervert_v and_o mangle_v our_o book_n be_v herein_o in_o some_o measure_n detect_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o therefore_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o four_o section_n sect_n iv._o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n how_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v well_o see_v what_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v and_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o snake_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o own_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v revelation_n and_o immediate_a too_o p._n 27_o 28._o which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n col._n 1.27_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o man_n be_v as_o himself_o have_v say_v john_n 16.8_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a revelation_n so_o in_o this_o degree_n it_o be_v universal_o give_v to_o man_n during_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n in_o order_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o master_n will._n snake_n p._n 28._o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v revelation_n of_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o this_o viz._n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v to_o work_v miracle_n to_o go_v with_o particular_a message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a their_o degree_n of_o revelation_n be_v much_o high_o but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o such_o who_o christ_n do_v now_o prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v with_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
so_o many_o meeting_n and_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o theâ—_n for_o g._n keith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v for_o preach_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o this_o but_o now_o snake_n who_o mumblâ—â—â—â—istles_v be_v not_o he_o accuse_v of_o very_a many_o turbulent_a and_o indecent_a action_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v at_o large_a see_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v and_o which_o the_o snake_n also_o quote_v with_o perversion_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v snake_n p._n 67._o here_o be_v a_o many_o fork_a and_o involve_a infallibility_n one_o meeting_n justify_v another_o condemn_v g._n keith_n and_o all_o for_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n ibid._n p._n 68_o this_o will_v not_o only_o overthrow_v the_o infallibility_n in_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o of_o their_o church_n or_o meeting_n that_o particular_a person_n may_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v apostatise_v from_o that_o union_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o have_v once_o with_o the_o friend_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o large_o show_v and_o what_o particular_n may_v do_v assembly_n make_v up_o of_o such_o particular_n may_v also_o do_v flood_n and_o party_n as_o the_o snake_n express_v it_o may_v apostatise_v as_o well_o as_o particular_n nay_o a_o whole_a community_n may_v apostatise_v and_o yet_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o guide_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n who_o continue_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n now_o this_o rock_n can_v have_v as_o infallible_o preserve_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o as_o it_o do_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o be_v the_o only_a two_o of_o all_o the_o thousand_o that_o leave_v egypt_n and_o enter_v in_o but_o further_a that_o assembly_n or_o church_n may_v apostatise_v and_o backslide_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sufficient_a warrant_n by_o the_o particular_a reproof_n or_o caution_n it_o give_v to_o the_o seven_o asiatic_a church_n mention_v rev._n 2.2_o and_o 3._o and_o sure_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v able_a only_o to_o give_v reproof_n and_o caution_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n and_o defect_n but_o not_o to_o have_v preserve_v they_o blameless_a and_o to_o have_v guide_v they_o infallible_o in_o that_o way_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o go_v ibid._n p._n 68_o beside_o this_o first_o proof_n in_o pensilvania_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o express_a and_o positive_a call_v the_o barbados_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o detect_n the_o snake_n false_a conclusion_n in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o that_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n he_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o a_o adversary_n book_n babel_n builder_n etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o it_o entitle_v a_o babilonish_a opposer_n of_o truth_n reprove_v etc._n etc._n by_o s._n c._n i._o p._n and_o r._n r._n as_o he_o also_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n though_o mention_v in_o that_o adversary_n book_n a_o letter_n of_o g._n â—'s_o and_o other_o write_v to_o barbadoes_n concern_v this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v show_v their_o cause_n be_v not_o right_a that_o they_o have_v take_v which_o letter_n and_o the_o matter_n it_o relate_v to_o be_v full_o speak_v to_o in_o our_o answer_n above_o mention_v wherein_o be_v also_o s._n be_v condemnation_n of_o his_o rashness_n in_o those_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o to_o j._n s._n mention_v p._n 125._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 69_o 70._o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o present_a at_o the_o quaker_n meet_v at_o ratcliff_n on_o sunday_n the_o 17_o the_o of_o february_n 1694_o 5_o that_o mr._n penn_n have_v preach_v and_o after_o g._n keith_n rise_v up_o and_o expound_v some_o scripture_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o mr._n penn_n have_v do_v mr._n penn_n stop_v he_o and_o solemn_o denounce_v these_o word_n against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pronounce_v he_o a_o apostate_n over_o the_o head_n of_o he_o upon_o which_o occasion_n i_o have_v these_o few_o question_n to_o ask_v q._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o sentence_n from_o mr._n penn_n himself_o or_o from_o their_o church_n whether_o by_o a_o ordinary_a commission_n of_o succession_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n whether_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o the_o first_o w._n penn_n be_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n declare_v this_o of_o one_o who_o have_v break_v unity_n by_o make_v defection_n from_o that_o term_n of_o union_n which_o in_o time_n pass_v he_o have_v declare_v he_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o lead_v to_o profess_v and_o believe_v second_o all_o who_o be_v keep_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o bond_n of_o union_n which_o that_o do_v at_o first_o lead_v into_o such_o have_v ordinary_a commission_n therefrom_o to_o testify_v against_o apostate_n and_o this_o not_o by_o such_o false_o pretend_a succession_n as_o the_o papal_a chair_n or_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o succeed_v in_o a_o measure_n of_o that_o same_o light_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v in_o to_o the_o last_o w._n penn_n though_o then_o know_v g._n k._n to_o have_v break_a union_n as_o be_v before_o express_v he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o large_a and_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o so_o a_o warrant_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o for_o this_o there_o need_v no_o new_a credential_n viz._n miracle_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v ibid._n p._n 72._o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n of_o their_o church_n authority_n over_o the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n their_o original_n and_o great_a pretence_n the_o light_n within_o particular_a person_n be_v as_o much_o our_o characteristic_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v no_o church_n authority_n over_o it_o or_o repugnant_a to_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o g._n k._n no_o such_o authority_n be_v use_v consider_v the_o follow_a line_n g._n keith_n have_v often_o print_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v so_o to_o do_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v into_o his_o heart_n through_o and_o by_o which_o light_n he_o do_v profess_v to_o have_v true_a union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o according_o he_o so_o be_v denominate_v and_o distinguish_v now_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o if_o by_o the_o inshining_n thereof_o and_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o be_v that_o g._n k._n do_v profess_v as_o above_o then_o it_o natural_o follow_v g._n k_n innovation_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o profess_v can_v proceed_v from_o that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o which_o the_o above_o profession_n of_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n do_v therefore_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o g._n k._n be_v not_o to_o give_v judgement_n against_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o agreeable_a to_o it_o even_o in_o g._n keith_n against_o himself_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o j._n story_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o have_v innovate_v and_o make_v defection_n as_o these_o do_v who_o work_n be_v bad_a the_o issue_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o gamaliel_n show_v act_v 5.28_o they_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o and_o therefore_o after_o all_o the_o boast_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v about_o separation_n and_o faction_n we_o may_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o now_o decline_v and_o towards_o their_o end_n hope_v and_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n in_o who_o be_v any_o true_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o his_o guidance_n in_o the_o truth_n such_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o fold_v they_o have_v stray_v from_o and_o he_o will_v scatter_v they_o who_o end_n be_v not_o his_o honour_n agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v concern_v the_o wicked_a psal._n 37.36_o he_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
action_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grace-church-street-meeting_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o attest_v to_o any_o such_o action_n as_o witness_v my_o hand_n rich._n smith_n ibid._n p._n 107._o but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n john_n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o this_o snake_n frequent_o show_v in_o bold_o and_o false_o aver_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n thus_o in_o p._n 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n forego_v i_o have_v show_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n etc._n etc._n against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o accuse_v be_v discharge_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o have_v allege_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o now_o here_o with_o like_a false_a assurance_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o quaker_n give_v a_o judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o what_o this_o determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o witness_n will_v have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n so_o judicial_o and_o solemn_o make_v and_o give_v as_o well_o as_o have_v preserve_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v ground_v but_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o original_a from_o whence_o to_o take_v it_o but_o then_o why_o the_o snake_n shall_v balk_v at_o that_o and_o not_o forge_v a_o whole_a paper_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a as_o well_o as_o forge_v the_o title_n viz._n judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v that_o slanderous_a and_o false_a charge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o same_o nature_n against_o r._n s._n of_o wansworth_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o sect._n 8._o hereafter_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v with_o no_o less_o impudence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n relate_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v herein_o find_v many_o instance_n but_o after_o all_o i_o also_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v who_o do_v say_v that_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o t._n p._n and_o j._n c._n be_v mention_v do_v not_o give_v any_o determination_n nor_o any_o judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o false_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n nor_o do_v that_o meeting_n give_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o book_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 108_o 109._o edward_n burrough_n p._n 47._o of_o his_o work_n determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o this_o be_v e._n b_n determination_n or_o the_o snake_n pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a true_a quotation_n from_o p._n 47._o of_o e._n b_n work_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n for_o it_o they_o obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o j._n turner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n which_o god_n hate_v this_o quotation_n the_o snake_n have_v pick_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n and_o put_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o false_o assert_v as_o above_o of_o e._n b._n as_o before_o p._n 160._o i_o have_v detect_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o this_o point_n abuse_v of_o w._n penn._n now_o reader_n pray_v consider_v the_o snake_n say_v e._n b._n have_v determine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n because_o he_o say_v the_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o command_v to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v know_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o this_o be_v to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n then_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v clear_o so_o determine_v for_o he_o show_v what_o enthusiasm_n she_o own_v p._n 316._o speak_v of_o their_o church_n office_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v according_a the_o snake_n perversion_n a_o clear_a determination_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o command_v from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v or_o any_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o thereunto_o be_v true_o call_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v thus_o can_v it_o be_v faulty_a in_o we_o and_o do_v we_o thereby_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o thereby_o deny_v they_o ibid._n p._n 110._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v g._n w._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o own_o write_n but_o their_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v raise_v some_o admiration_n in_o a_o man_n to_o find_v one_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 16._o thus_o bold_o and_o impudent_o assert_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v we_o must_v know_v this_o to_o be_v not_o only_a write_n and_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v on_o any_o account_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o transact_n our_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o
throne_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 3.21_o and_o john_n say_v he_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o who_o sit_v on_o they_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o after_o all_o the_o exception_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v take_v at_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o many_o as_o through_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v follow_v he_o in_o regeneration_n they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n metaphorical_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o that_o which_o heretofore_o while_n in_o disobedience_n they_o be_v in_o captivity_n to_o ibid._n p._n 113._o the_o snake_n quote_v part_n of_o a_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o g._n f._n but_o for_o any_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o may_v either_o be_v adulterate_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o some_o apostate_n or_o forge_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v g._n f_n why_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n give_v the_o whole_a letter_n to_o what_o purpose_n have_v he_o make_v a_o break_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v leave_v out_o at_o it_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o journal_n have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o or_o alter_v as_o p._n 114._o he_o say_v they_o have_v those_o word_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o need_v not_o have_v give_v offence_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o for_o they_o who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v their_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_o 12.32_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o for_o those_o last_o word_n say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v add_v i_o set_v my_o name_n what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o all_o that_o to_o come_v after_o his_o name_n be_v set_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o omit_v with_o a_o ibid._n p._n 114._o in_o a_o book_n call_v news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n p._n 15._o g._n fox_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_n to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o reader_n if_o now_o upon_o view_n of_o g._n fox_n word_n they_o shall_v plain_o appear_v to_o be_v by_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n thou_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o agree_v with_o i_o that_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v of_o set_a purpose_n traduce_v and_o pervert_v g._n f_n word_n insinuate_a that_o he_o speak_v they_o of_o himself_o when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n this_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o give_v the_o quotation_n with_o the_o marginal_a scripture_n from_o the_o page_n quote_v by_o the_o snake_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v p._n 15._o now_o to_o all_o dear_a one_o and_o dear_a heart_n i_o speak_v the_o same_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n take_v upon_o it_o now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o world_n be_v now_o as_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o temptation_n and_o the_o same_o devil_n and_o the_o same_o worship_n of_o the_o world_n twine_v into_o one_o another_o form_n and_o colour_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 10.3.14.6_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o door_n that_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o he_o be_v the_o porter_n that_o open_v it_o i_o be_o the_o same_o door_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o look_v at_o the_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pass_v before_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o temptation_n to_o worship_n the_o devil_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n 7.49_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_n the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n but_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o madman_n as_o he_o be_v this_o reader_n with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v g._n f._n do_v there_o speak_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o preserve_v man_n out_o of_o temptation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o destroy_v man_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v account_v part_n of_o the_o quaker_n idolatry_n the_o snake_n quotation_n from_o the_o introduction_n to_o g._n f_n battle-door_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o p._n 149._o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o it_o here_o the_o snake_n be_v next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o the_o title_n page_n of_o news_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n from_o whence_o he_o insinuate_v and_o charge_n g._n f._n with_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o his_o quotation_n be_v this_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o one_o who_o be_v naked_a and_o stand_v naked_a before_o the_o lord_n clothe_v with_o righteousness_n who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o world_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o but_o now_o be_v fulfil_v here_o the_o snake_n leave_v off_o but_o g._n f._n continue_v the_o army_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n against_o you_o terrible_a one_o who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a g._n f._n now_o from_o g._n f_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o word_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o relate_v to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o 31.8_o and_o not_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o person_n and_o be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o h._n prophet_n concern_v the_o army_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o as_o they_o literal_o do_v do_v so_o by_o a_o usual_a allusion_n the_o people_n fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.8_o will_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n their_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a not_o carnal_a go_v on_o in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o gospel-day_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 114._o be_v from_o several_a petition_n answer_v etc._n etc._n p._n 60._o and_o he_o give_v it_o thus_o my_o name_n be_v cover_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o name_n g._n f._n now_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v either_o all_o that_o g._n f._n have_v here_o speak_v or_o else_o the_o word_n last_o deliver_v but_o reader_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o several_a line_n more_o than_o these_o the_o snake_n have_v give_v and_o be_v continue_v by_o g._n f._n thus_o the_o earthly_a name_n the_o earthly_a man_n know_v and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o reproach_n and_o can_v bear_v it_o upon_o the_o earthly_a name_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v the_o new_a name_n and_o know_v it_o now_o reader_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o rev._n 2.17_o and_o 3.12_o which_o whether_o this_o adversary_n do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v wilful_o omit_v to_o consider_v be_v yet_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o his_o charge_n of_o our_o idolatry_n herein_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n be_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n which_o be_v answer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o injustice_n that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o answer_n but_o object_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v reply_v to_o wherefore_o it_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o till_o he_o shall_v have_v reply_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o disprove_v it_o and_o any_o man_n may_v with_o equal_a justice_n quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a heretical_a etc._n etc._n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_v write_v to_o they_o charge_n but_o whether_o such_o practice_n will_v be_v reasonable_a or_o not_o not_o only_o the_o aggrieve_v party_n but_o all_o impartial_a man_n can_v ready_o determine_v one_o of_o these_o quotation_n be_v from_o part_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o josiah_n cole_n to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o have_v be_v former_o object_v against_o by_o john_n faldo_n and_o other_o adversary_n to_o which_o objection_n w._n p._n do_v answer_n in_o two_o several_a book_n one_o entitle_v judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o entitle_v the_o invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n be_v vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o book_n the_o snake_n take_v so_o much_o notice_n p._n 115._o as_o to_o say_v that_o w._n p._n do_v in_o p._n 44._o
and_o orthodox_n p._n 25._o q._n 18._o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o purify_n the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o heb._n 9.23_o it_o will_v serious_o be_v inquire_v into_o and_o the_o lord_n wait_v on_o to_o know_v what_o nature_n these_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v of_o which_o cleanse_v the_o heavenly_a thing_n whether_o they_o must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v heavenly_a if_o so_o then_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n within_o the_o veil_n john_n 6.53_o whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n first_o quote_v or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a nature_n last_v quote_v whether_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o christ_n take_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n nature_n thus_o he_o and_o be_v very_a sound_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o of_o this_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v john_n 6.60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n expound_v it_o to_o their_o weakness_n v_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n from_o all_o which_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o i._o p_n question_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o heavenly_a extraction_n which_o be_v fall_v through_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cleanse_v therefrom_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v on_o mankind_n and_o universal_o tender_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n his_o body_n and_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n have_v open_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o c._n atkinson_n sword_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v p._n 5._o your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n be_v utter_o deny_v to_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lie_n here_o the_o snake_n have_v make_v a_o false_a quotation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v his_o purpose_n which_o yet_o when_o set_v in_o its_o true_a light_n speak_v quite_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v thus_o in_o that_o book_n your_o imagine_a god_n beyond_o the_o star_n and_o your_o carnal_a christ_n which_o you_o will_v make_v appear_v through_o your_o heathenish_a philosophy_n be_v utter_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o by_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o snake_n god_n and_o christ_n can_v only_o be_v make_v appear_v through_o heathenish_a philosophy_n this_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n do_v utter_o deny_v all_o vain_a and_o carnal_a imagination_n the_o word_n from_o the_o break_n be_v a_o position_n of_o his_o opponent_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o reply_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n but_o add_v he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o what_o he_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o hill_n be_v lay_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 131._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 250._o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v g._n f._n to_o his_o adversary_n christopher_n wade_v thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o and_o so_o have_v record_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n ibid._n p._n 132._o from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 183._o such_o as_o have_v christ_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n itself_o without_o imputation_n the_o end_n of_o imputation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n itself_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o the_o snake_n first_o pick_v up_o bit_n to_o make_v quotation_n and_o then_o pack_v they_o on_o heap_n that_o by_o this_o his_o false_a and_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o thing_n together_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o own_o mind_n not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o writer_n as_o to_o the_o first_o where_o he_o bring_v in_o g._n f._n say_v to_o christopher_n wade_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o it_o as_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v by_o stuff_v as_o g._n f._n say_v his_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o though_o the_o snake_n may_v think_v it_o be_v no_o compliment_n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o much_o plainness_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o where_o we_o find_v murderous_a and_o lie_a work_n it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o quotation_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o do_v plain_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o g._n f._n or_o any_o other_o may_v safe_o declare_v that_o such_o who_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o if_o chr._n wade_n declare_v himself_o such_o g._n f._n be_v no_o more_o to_o blame_v than_o any_o other_o may_v be_v if_o the_o snake_n now_o do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o quotation_n from_o p._n 183_o it_o be_v near_o all_o of_o it_o scripture_n for_o christ_n be_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o imputation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o as_o g._n f._n there_o say_v be_v own_v and_o this_o imputation_n be_v within_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 132._o quote_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 14._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o light_z within_z be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o reader_n this_o more_o clear_o it_o be_v not_o long_o i_o will_v give_v it_o entire_a as_o in_o that_o book_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o malicious_a parenthesis_n of_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v a_o query_n propound_v to_o g._n fox_n whether_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o not_o and_o if_o a_o figure_n how_o and_o in_o what_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n his_o flesh_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o every_o one_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o way_n as_o he_o do_v who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n there_o must_v be_v a_o suffer_v with_o he_o before_o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v with_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o to_o walk_v after_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v what_o a_o example_n be_v thou_o will_v know_v what_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o same_o fullness_n thus_o g._n f._n and_o be_v according_a to_o these_o and_o other_o scripture_n john_n 13.15_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o rom._n 8.17_o heb._n 2.9_o ibid._n p._n 132._o the_o snake_n in_o like_a manner_n mince_v the_o word_n of_o e._n b._n only_o quote_v from_o p._n 149._o of_o his_o work_n the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.30_o ibid._n p._n 132._o he_o do_v pick_v from_o isaac_n penington_n question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 27._o do_v not_o the_o name_n christ_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o have_v leave_v out_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n proof_n be_v they_o not_o all_o one_o yea_o all_o one_o in_o the_o anoint_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o father_n john_n 17.21_o 23._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o so_o be_v one_o in_o the_o same_o spirit_n two_o pet._n 1.4_o one_o in_o the_o same_o life_n one_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n even_o partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 12.10_o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n ashamed_a to_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.11_o the_o snake_n
and_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 8_o 9_o of_o w._n smith_n primer_z and_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v child_n but_o do_v they_o minister_n not_o all_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n father_n yes_o the_o false_a minister_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a do_v but_o they_o want_v his_o power_n child_n but_o how_o may_v i_o then_o know_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o their_o word_n see_v word_n may_v be_v the_o same_o father_n why_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o wait_v to_o feel_v he_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v people_n to_o mind_v that_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o know_v heaven_n above_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o one_o to_o preach_v christ_n without_o and_o another_o preach_v he_o within_o father_n yes_o it_o do_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n together_o than_o the_o east_n have_v with_o the_o west_n thus_o w._n s._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a initiate_a lesson_n for_o child_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a and_o short_a paraphrase_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a col._n 1.27_o that_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o hereby_o slight_a or_o undervalue_v much_o less_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o men._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o end_v of_o w._n s._n in_o that_o primer_z of_o his_o but_o further_a if_o we_o make_v but_o a_o small_a amendment_n of_o the_o word_n only_a to_o the_o second_o answer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o than_o read_v it_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v past_o his_o cavil_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o such_o a_o elipsis_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o pretend_a charity_n nor_o false_o to_o have_v declare_v it_o a_o admirable_a cue_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o amendment_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v urge_v that_o our_o write_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v add_v to_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o urge_v i_o will_v then_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v give_v abundant_a encouragement_n to_o supply_v eliptick_a defect_n by_o her_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o i_o believe_v instance_n of_o a_o word_n or_o word_n add_v with_o purpose_n i_o will_v in_o charity_n think_v of_o more_o full_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v so_o familiar_o do_v with_o holy_a writ_n sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o our_o friend_n book_n ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o curtail_v quotation_n from_o p._n 17._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n thus_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o one_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o principle_n e._n b._n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v p._n 155._o but_o not_o indefinite_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n they_o do_v or_o may_v hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v agree_v not_o simple_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o e._n b._n speak_v thus_o p._n 17._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o beside_o their_o petition_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o work_n word_n and_o desire_n bring_v forth_o against_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o here_o sober_a reader_n thou_o have_v a_o catalogue_n and_o whole_a number_n of_o book_n print_v and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o abundance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v against_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o we_o gather_v up_o in_o this_o volume_n in_o a_o sum_n with_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v single_a thou_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o measure_n the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o compare_v each_o of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o book_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v according_a to_o and_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a in_o this_o business_n and_o single_a in_o this_o search_n and_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v thyself_o and_o be_v resolve_v concern_v their_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o england_n and_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o do_v own_o and_o deny_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o for_o thou_o may_v full_o perceive_v we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o sober_a reader_n what_o just_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o touchstone_n and_o such_o persuasion_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v leader_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n the_o snake_n dread_v because_o it_o whole_o destroy_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n ibid._n p._n 146._o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o which_o they_o say_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n must_v be_v more_o than_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n yes_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n of_o the_o deity_n mention_v p._n 189_o forego_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v concern_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n great_a mystery_n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o several_a page_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o ibid._n p._n 146._o the_o quaker_n do_v positive_o determine_v their_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a agent_n or_o send_v from_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o john_n 14.17_o 20._o and_o 15.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o gal._n 4.15_o col._n 1.27_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o that_o the_o
satan_n disrobe_v see_v likewise_o mr._n crisp_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v see_v bugg_n see_v keith_n and_o so_o see_v see_v see_v till_o he_o have_v refer_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o apostate_n and_o other_o to_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o reader_n will_v judge_v i_o shall_v give_v sufficient_a answer_n in_o say_v see_v g._n whitehead_n w._n penn_n e._n penington_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n this_o adversary_n the_o snake_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o former_a enemy_n do_v charge_v we_o false_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o and_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unaccountable_a to_o i_o how_o they_o shall_v make_v it_o a_o charge_n upon_o we_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o firm_o believe_v by_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v stay_v and_o support_v under_o the_o evil_n we_o meet_v and_o the_o reproach_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o be_v our_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o after_o have_v pass_v through_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n wherein_o we_o be_v encompass_v with_o peril_n of_o many_o sort_n from_o apostate_n and_o other_o adversary_n and_o be_v account_v deceiver_n yet_o true_a we_o shall_v after_o this_o life_n receive_v if_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n thus_o and_o often_o more_o large_o have_v we_o testify_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o because_o we_o deny_v as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a that_o the_o same_o natural_a fleshly_a body_n shall_v rise_v our_o adversary_n do_v thence_o unrighteous_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o sense_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o snake_n who_o in_o this_o section_n do_v chief_o as_o in_o the_o last_o section_n whole_o quarrel_n and_o pervert_v these_o book_n of_o w._n p_n reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o invality_n of_o john_n faldo_n be_v vindication_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o gross_a be_v he_o in_o his_o perversion_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o he_o begin_v the_o very_a first_o line_n of_o this_o section_n with_o say_v snake_n p._n 155._o this_o viz._n the_o resurrection_n the_o quaker_n do_v positive_o deny_v now_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v positive_o false_a as_o make_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o the_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v will_v best_o appear_v by_o transcribe_v from_o the_o book_n themselves_o not_o in_o bit_n as_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v both_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o this_o doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o also_o pretty_a large_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o w._n p._n do_v in_o they_o speak_v to_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o reader_n but_o his_o christian_a belief_n and_o scriptural_a expression_n therein_o will_v be_v so_o much_o to_o thy_o satisfaction_n that_o thou_o will_v find_v reason_n therefrom_o to_o conclude_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o snake_n that_o we_o do_v positive_o own_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n first_o to_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o it_o come_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o be_v this_o tho._n hicks_n a_o adversary_n have_v publish_v a_o piece_n under_o the_o title_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o propound_v question_n and_o then_o bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n general_o such_o answer_n as_o may_v answer_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o refute_v or_o cavil_v at_o in_o the_o 57th_o p._n of_o his_o dialogue_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n he_o bring_v in_o g._n w._n say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o say_v t._n hicks_n whitehead_n reply_v and_o g._n fox_n the_o young_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fool_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v rise_v i_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v sow_v be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v i_o query_n say_v t._n h._n whether_o both_o these_o person_n do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o occasion_n on_o which_o w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o book_n but_o will_v first_o only_o observe_v to_o my_o reader_n that_o as_o in_o the_o proverb_n a_o lie_n do_v not_o lose_v by_o carry_v so_o the_o snake_n have_v improve_v upon_o t._n hicks_n disingenuity_n he_o be_v content_v with_o query_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o snake_n scorn_v to_o mumble_v doubt_o say_v we_o positive_o deny_v it_o which_o as_o above_z and_o will_v also_o hereafter_o appear_v be_v a_o positive_a falsehood_n but_o first_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o forego_n that_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o same_o carnal_a body_n that_o die_v shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o which_o with_o the_o appendix_n of_o the_o question_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o dialogue_n w.p._n employ_v eight_o page_n of_o the_o book_n reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o all_o of_o they_o the_o snake_n have_v take_v about_o so_o many_o line_n by_o which_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 350._o it_o be_v intend_v pure_o to_o have_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n or_o rather_o to_o this_o part_n of_o that_o book_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o snake_n have_v neither_o answer_v w._n p._n herein_o nor_o that_o the_o quaker_n do_v therein_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n take_v the_o follow_a quotation_n from_o that_o book_n p._n 132_o 133._o now_o that_o t._n h._n have_v show_v himself_o at_o once_o dishonest_a and_o erroneous_a too_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o from_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a fleshly_a body_n he_o absolute_o infer_v and_o conclude_v our_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o any_o sense_n which_o be_v great_a injustice_n to_o any_o adversary_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o heterodox_n by_o account_v g._n w._n and_o g._n f._n their_o answer_n in_o scripture_n language_n to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o t._n h._n do_v not_o intend_v by_o his_o argue_v that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v without_o any_o mutation_n shall_v rise_v again_o what_o make_v he_o to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n saying_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o repute_v we_o heretic_n for_o believe_v he_o certain_o his_o gross_a belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n in_o the_o point_n who_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n and_o yet_o contradict_v it_o so_o egregious_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v sow_v that_o shall_v be_v to_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o that_o who_o say_v the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a recompense_n in_o short_a we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o resurrection_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a recompense_n and_o that_o every_o seed_n shall_v have_v its_o own_o body_n and_o rest_v content_v with_o what_o body_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o curious_o to_o inquire_v what_o so_o must_v we_o ever_o deny_v the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o t._n h._n and_o his_o adherent_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 134._o but_o he_o t._n h._n think_v he_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o it_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o dialog_n p._n 58._o i_o answer_v if_o a_o thing_n can_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o change_v for_o shame_n let_v we_o never_o make_v so_o much_o stir_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
not_o finite_a but_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v another_o proof_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n of_o answer_v the_o title_n and_o for_o any_o relation_n the_o section_n have_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v entitle_v it_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o messenger_n at_o billingsgate_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o his_o be_v seize_v by_o he_o at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o the_o snake_n next_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n concern_v g._n f_n marriage_n and_o say_v that_o g._n f._n do_v say_v concern_v his_o wife_n than_o somewhat_o in_o year_n she_o must_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o will_v as_o sarah_n bring_v forth_o a_o isaac_n in_o her_o old_a age._n to_o which_o i_o first_o answer_n that_o that_o book_n from_o from_o whence_o the_o snake_n quote_v as_o above_o have_v be_v many_o year_n since_o answer_v but_o in_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v here_o silent_a that_o he_o may_v evade_v to_o reply_v to_o it_o and_o i_o may_v after_o his_o example_n be_v as_o silent_a to_o his_o objection_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o book_n spirit_n of_o alexander_n the_o copper_n smith_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o shall_v further_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o upon_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v whether_o g._n f._n do_v say_v so_o or_o not_o such_o as_o his_o widow_n and_o other_o relation_n i_o be_o assure_v by_o they_o and_o they_o do_v say_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o the_o snake_n to_o corroborate_v one_o lie_n he_o add_v another_o and_o say_v that_o she_o margaret_z fox_n grow_v big_a p._n 192._o the_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n in_o the_o house_n till_o belly_n fall_v the_o figure_n be_v spoil_v and_o the_o quaker_n disappoint_v of_o their_o isaac_n that_o margaret_n fox_n when_o in_o year_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o child-bearing_a shall_v grow_v big_a as_o if_o with_o child_n be_v nothing_o strange_a nor_o singular_a for_o that_o the_o like_a do_v often_o happen_v by_o mean_n of_o flatulency_n and_o humour_n collect_v in_o the_o abdomen_fw-la which_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o progress_n sometime_o both_o the_o party_n affect_v and_o the_o physician_n have_v be_v in_o doubt_n to_o determine_v and_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n be_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o physician_n so_o that_o it_o be_v foolish_a as_o well_o as_o false_a to_o make_v any_o such_o mistake_n a_o legendary_a story_n as_o it_o be_v also_o false_a where_o he_o say_v a_o midwife_n attend_v several_a week_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n ibid._n p._n 192._o this_o their_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n wherein_o they_o have_v imitate_v and_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n this_o the_o snake_n great_a impudence_n in_o call_v the_o mistake_n of_o a_o woman_n concern_v her_o pregnancy_n in_o which_o question_v many_o woman_n and_o also_o physician_n have_v be_v mistake_v a_o presumptuous_a pretence_n to_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o his_o malice_n or_o folly_n for_o can_v he_o enumerate_v ten_o thousand_o such_o mistake_n of_o woman_n among_o we_o will_v this_o be_v good_a proof_n that_o we_o have_v imitate_v or_o outstrip_v the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o miracle_n and_o legend_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o for_o beside_o the_o many_o legendary_a volume_n which_o the_o romanist_n have_v and_o which_o be_v calculate_v for_o to_o feed_v their_o superstition_n of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o shall_v it_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o mistake_v of_o woman_n in_o this_o question_n be_v a_o pertinent_a instance_n may_v it_o not_o natural_o follow_v that_o that_o communion_n or_o society_n in_o which_o be_v the_o most_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o most_o of_o these_o miracle_n and_o foolish_a legend_n and_o if_o so_o it_o may_v then_o behoove_v the_o snake_n to_o clear_v the_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o pretend_v membership_n from_o such_o like_o presumptuous_a pretence_n sect_n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o ourselves_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o they_o principle_n which_o reprobate_a and_o damn_v all_o beside_o their_o professor_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o obvious_a both_o in_o their_o own_o declaration_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o professor_n as_o influence_v by_o they_o and_o need_v not_o the_o wiredrawing_a of_o strain_a and_o perverse_a construction_n to_o prove_v it_o because_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a complexion_n and_o tendency_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o have_v a_o direct_a opposition_n in_o their_o declaration_n and_o be_v of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n and_o purport_n than_o that_o damn_v of_o which_o the_o snake_n speak_v for_o as_o opposite_a as_o salvation_n be_v to_o damnation_n so_o opposite_a be_v that_o our_o know_a principle_n of_o free_a and_o universal_a grace_n to_o that_o of_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v read_v our_o book_n or_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v incite_v to_o read_v they_o they_o know_v and_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v by_o we_o constant_o declare_v that_o the_o save_v grace_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n afford_v they_o a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o through_o obedience_n to_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v escape_v damnation_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ministry_n have_v be_v to_o call_v man_n into_o obedience_n to_o this_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o if_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o the_o tender_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n through_o their_o impenitency_n that_o then_o they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o they_o who_o the_o prophet_n personate_v the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v but_o this_o principle_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o this_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o call_v into_o obedience_n to_o it_o conclude_v not_o that_o we_o damn_v they_o who_o fall_v short_a through_o disobedience_n any_o more_o than_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v say_v to_o damn_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o declare_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o impenitent_a abide_n in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v from_o the_o first_o be_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v by_o we_o so_o our_o conversation_n and_o practice_n influence_v by_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o i_o do_v appeal_n to_o all_o who_o have_v knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o we_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o find_v we_o constant_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o great_a good_a will_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_a it_o and_o often_o warn_v and_o admonish_v against_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v it_o nay_o the_o snake_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o evidence_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o never_o receive_v in_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n any_o sort_n of_o disobligation_n from_o any_o of_o we_o but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o disobligation_n in_o some_o sort_n if_o the_o quaker_n with_o who_o he_o have_v converse_v have_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v damn_a on_o the_o contrary_n he_o testify_v of_o the_o generality_n that_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o mean_v be_v it_o any_o good_a meaning_n to_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o much_o in_o it_o and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o snake_n can_v reconcile_v that_o character_n to_o the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n i_o say_v the_o title_n because_o this_o section_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o do_v no_o more_o answer_v its_o title_n in_o the_o matter_n charge_v in_o it_o than_o the_o last_o section_n do_v ibid._n p._n 192._o have_v equal_v themselves_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n as_o above_o be_v show_v they_o must_v needs_o prefer_v themselves_o to_o all_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o be_v not_o must_v they_o therefore_o needs_o damn_v all_o since_o the_o fall_n what_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o title_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o
other_o book_n write_v about_o that_o time_n do_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a practice_n in_o other_o county_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v their_o persecutor_n of_o the_o wrong_n they_o then_o do_v they_o they_o expostulate_v with_o they_o p._n 78_o 79._o concern_v the_o pretence_n on_o which_o these_o their_o persecutor_n have_v proceed_v against_o other_o for_o what_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a act_n while_o they_o themselves_o be_v then_o find_v in_o practice_n not_o less_o arbitrary_a and_o illegal_a the_o word_n be_v these_o to_o what_o purpose_n have_v be_v the_o hang_n by_o the_o neck_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n at_o tyburn_n the_o imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o estate_n and_o other_o exemplary_a punishment_n execute_v on_o judge_n justices_z and_o minister_n of_o state_n for_o arbitrary_a act_n of_o which_o the_o record_n of_o this_o nation_n speak_v why_o be_v strafford_n head_n cut_v off_o and_o canterbury_n and_o charles_n stuart'_v as_o traitor_n for_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n and_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o in_o all_o these_o &_o c_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o exult_v but_o query_v not_o praise_v but_o question_v yet_o the_o snake_n by_o his_o art_n in_o split_v sentence_n put_v it_o in_o another_o face_n than_o this_o its_o true_a one_o another_o instance_n the_o snake_n quote_v p._n 221._o from_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a p._n 96._o multitude_n of_o people_n flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n which_o charles_n stuart_n call_v tumult_n but_o the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o book_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n some_o such_o thing_n viz._n guard_n be_v set_v at_o white-hall-gate_n to_o hiâ—â—er_v the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o flock_v up_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o westminster_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o suffering_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o oppression_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o word_n it_o seem_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v keep_v under_o the_o thumb_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o know_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n then_o flock_v to_o westminster_n be_v their_o oppression_n and_o suffer_v by_o bishop_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n the_o snake_n can_v much_o more_o willing_o have_v it_o know_v that_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v count_v faulty_a than_o that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v stand_v record_v for_o oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n this_o must_v not_o be_v publish_v in_o gath_n nor_o have_v i_o now_o revive_v it_o in_o this_o instance_n but_o to_o detect_v the_o injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o partial_a adversary_n i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o book_n entitle_v several_a paper_n give_v forth_o by_o g._n fox_n print_v 1660._o from_o which_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o from_o the_o last_o quote_v give_v many_o scrap_n of_o quotation_n with_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v the_o title_n of_o this_o section_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o solecism_n that_o all_o their_o fight_v have_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o alas_o his_o base_a and_o nasty_a practice_n of_o split_v sentence_n curtail_v period_n and_o pervert_v the_o sense_n scope_n and_o purport_v of_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a effectual_o to_o do_v it_o as_o who_o shall_v read_v the_o page_n refer_v to_o by_o he_o viz._n p._n 8_o 9_o 12_o 15_o 16._o and_o from_o which_o in_o a_o interwoven_a manner_n he_o have_v place_v the_o several_a bit_n he_o pick_v will_v more_o full_o see_v i_o omit_v to_o transcribe_v they_o for_o brevity_n but_o their_o purport_n be_v this_o george_n fox_n do_v in_o those_o paper_n which_o be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o king_n restauration_n though_o not_o print_v till_o the_o year_n before_o forewarn_a and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v have_v constitute_v and_o set_a up_o a_o oppress_v king_n which_o it_o be_v fear_v some_o in_o oliver_n day_n will_v have_v do_v thereby_o to_o establish_v and_o impose_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o nation_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a great_a pretence_n to_o the_o headship_n and_o kingship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n over_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o it_o have_v the_o warrantable_a example_n of_o precedent_n from_o holy_a writ_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n when_o the_o jew_n 1_o sam._n 8.5_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o samuel_n yet_o samuel_n be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v of_o fight_v against_o he_o who_o god_n in_o anger_n give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n samuel_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o declension_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n in_o this_o their_o desire_n that_o displease_v he_o and_o seem_v evil_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o declension_n in_o they_o thus_o some_o there_o be_v who_o once_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v under_o that_o sense_n be_v willing_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v have_v his_o proper_a headship_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n towards_o god_n but_o have_v decline_v from_o this_o they_o be_v endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o the_o contrary_a viz._n a_o governor_n and_o government_n by_o which_o they_o may_v impose_v upon_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v former_o unity_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n against_o this_o it_o be_v g._n fox_n in_o those_o paper_n speak_v which_o show_v the_o snake_n in_o his_o scornful_a flout_v p._n 223._o alas_o wretched_a george_n now_o must_v all_o man_n know_v that_o thou_o even_o thou_o thyself_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n etc._n etc._n do_v of_o none_o speak_v so_o proper_o as_o of_o himself_o concern_v who_o all_o man_n that_o read_v he_o must_v know_v by_o this_o his_o falsehood_n and_o malice_n that_o he_o do_v quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o deny_v the_o light_n which_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o his_o say_n p._n 223._o thou_o g._n f._n do_v change_v just_a as_o the_o time_n do_v change_n and_o just_a as_o soon_o the_o instance_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o change_n be_v a_o declaration_n which_o he_o with_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n at_o his_o restauration_n import_v their_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o entitle_v a_o declaration_n and_o a_o information_n from_o we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n to_o the_o present_a governor_n the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o 22_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o from_o p._n 4._o of_o this_o declaration_n the_o snake_n p._n 224._o quote_v thus_o we_o therefore_o declare_v to_o take_v off_o all_o jealousy_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o our_o truth_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n that_o our_o intention_n and_o endeavour_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v good_a true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v love_n own_o and_o honour_n the_o king_n and_o these_o present_a governor_n what_o follow_v the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v rule_n for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o impose_v any_o thing_n upon_o people_n conscience_n but_o let_v the_o gospel_n have_v its_o free_a passage_n through_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v by_o any_o law_n as_o yet_o impose_v and_o if_o they_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n than_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o so_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o our_o friend_n do_v then_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o that_o government_n be_v their_o rule_v for_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o imppose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v so_o rule_v but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n have_v love_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v always_o true_a honest_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v so_o through_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o king_n prince_n and_o government_n god_n will_v bless_v but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o
do_v but_o ironical_o as_o the_o snake_n say_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v what_o they_o say_v in_o their_o address_n the_o snake_n instead_o of_o do_v they_o a_o kindness_n by_o endeavour_v so_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o those_o priest_n when_o they_o do_v so_o solemn_o promise_v and_o engage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o then_o speak_v they_o be_v as_o well_o guilty_a of_o deep_a hypocrisy_n as_o of_o soothe_v and_o flattery_n ibid._n p._n 233._o they_o the_o quaker_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o king_n that_o the_o professor_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o he_o because_o that_o in_o his_o exile_n some_o of_o they_o call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n e._n burrough_n be_v work_n p._n 762._o edw._n burrough_n or_o any_o of_o the_o quaker_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n that_o those_o professor_n who_o only_o for_o and_o because_o of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v murder_n and_o most_o barbarous_o use_v some_o of_o our_o friend_n in_o new-england_n can_v not_o be_v good_a subject_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o a_o government_n who_o for_o such_o cause_n endeavour_n to_o raise_v persecution_n disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o evil_a surmising_n whereby_o all_o civil_a prosperity_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o have_v then_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o new-englanders_a among_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o excuse_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n they_o do_v send_v over_o a_o petition_n and_o address_v from_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n anno._n 1660._o in_o answer_n to_o which_o e._n b._n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v some_o consideration_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o show_v the_o changeableness_n of_o the_o petitioner_n who_o in_o that_o petition_n style_v he_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n and_o dread_a sovereign_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n well_o know_v to_o he_o of_o a_o letter_n from_o boston_n subscribe_v by_o some_o of_o these_o same_o petitioner_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n in_o these_o quaker_n to_o trouble_v and_o overcome_v england_n than_o in_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a prince_n in_o germany_n of_o these_o it_o be_v e._n b._n do_v show_v they_o be_v changeable_n as_o for_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o bloody_a and_o diabolical_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n by_o e._n b._n for_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o order_n which_o its_o first_o quote_v in_o and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o needless_a to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n to_o he_o here_o either_o in_o this_o or_o those_o many_o other_o instance_n in_o which_o he_o do_v but_o repeat_v to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o malice_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o many_o little_a scrap_n of_o pervert_v quotation_n about_o which_o he_o spend_v near_o two_o page_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v concern_v e._n b._n that_o all_o his_o fight_v be_v chief_o against_o the_o king_n but_o that_o e._n b._n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o a_o fight_a principle_n it_o may_v for_o conclusion_n to_o what_o i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o on_o this_o head_n be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o testimony_n from_o himself_o it_o be_v in_o his_o standard_n lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n print_v 1658._o p._n 28._o again_o all_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o people_n whatsoever_o know_v you_o assure_o that_o we_o be_v not_o enemy_n against_o but_o friend_n unto_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o to_o all_o just_a and_o righteous_a order_n and_o decree_n and_o wholesome_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o common_a wealth_n and_o no_o way_n no_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v we_o destructive_a to_o or_o destroyer_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o wholesome_a law_n which_o be_v according_a to_o god_n of_o any_o nation_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o people_n and_o wait_v in_o patience_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o justice_n and_o true_a judgement_n and_o that_o righteousness_n may_v spring_v forth_o and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o make_v void_a the_o just_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o city_n neither_o be_v we_o such_o who_o through_o evil_a purpose_n plot_n conspire_v or_o contrive_v evil_a in_o our_o heart_n against_o any_o governor_n or_o government_n whatsoever_o but_o wish_v peace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o nation_n and_o desire_v not_o the_o overthrow_n or_o evil_n to_o any_o people_n or_o their_o government_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o just_a government_n every_o where_o by_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o subject_a to_o evil_a government_n by_o suffer_v in_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o suffer_v patient_o under_o our_o enemy_n thus_o e._n b._n this_o principle_n vouch_v by_o a_o agreeable_a practice_n in_o e._n burrough_n f._n howgil_n g._n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v true_o quaker_n do_v occasion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n an._n 1653._o wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o friend_n at_o that_o time_n and_o there_o in_o p._n 8._o it_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o author_n anthony_n pearson_n concern_v the_o quaker_n at_o that_o day_n they_o be_v say_v he_o above_o all_o other_o i_o know_v it_o innocent_a harmless_a peaceable_a they_o dispute_v not_o authority_n with_o any_o man_n nor_o question_n form_n of_o government_n nor_o trouble_v their_o head_n what_o become_v of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n they_o have_v their_o conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n wander_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v another_o city_n etc._n etc._n this_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o then_o parliament_n so_o have_v the_o above_o relation_n concern_v the_o quaker_n be_v false_a it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o have_v detect_v it_o and_o show_v the_o contrary_a i_o can_v heap_v up_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n from_o our_o friend_n will_v i_o be_v tedious_a but_o i_o choose_v brevity_n where_o truth_n easy_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v the_o follow_a testimony_n of_o our_o early_a peaceable_a obedience_n to_o magistracy_n and_o government_n the_o first_o be_v from_o james_n parnel_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n print_a 1655._o p._n 18._o we_o own_v it_o magistracy_n and_o government_n in_o its_o place_n for_o while_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n over_o man_n there_o will_v be_v transgression_n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o law_n give_v forth_o to_o curb_n evil_a doer_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o all_o magistrate_n who_o fear_v god_n and_o hate_v covetousness_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n in_o its_o place_n and_o this_o we_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o next_o be_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 1655._o from_o james_n naylor_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o fool_n answer_v according_a to_o his_o folly_n write_v as_o the_o former_a of_o ja._n p'_v be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o enemy_n among_o which_o one_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o you_o be_v no_o magistrate_n viz._n the_o magistrate_n during_o the_o usurpation_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v be_v yet_o some_o testimony_n for_o we_o against_o the_o direct_a contrary_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o say_v we_o join_v with_o they_o to_o this_o j._n n._n answer_n p._n 12._o magistrate_n we_o own_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o offender_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o this_o ordinance_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v subject_a thus_o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o some_o testimony_n both_o against_o fight_v and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o magistracy_n during_o those_o year_n from_o which_o the_o snake_n false_o suggest_v the_o contrary_a and_o with_o these_o do_v concur_v those_o testimony_n which_o the_o snake_n cites_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o our_o friend_n an._n 1660._o and_o in_o the_o quaker_n plea_n 1661._o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o we_o have_v hold_v and_o practise_v ever_o since_o
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
stand_v or_o the_o reformer_n must_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o break_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o charge_n that_o the_o modesty_n of_o this_o snake_n will_v hardly_o forbear_v to_o put_v upon_o they_o after_o have_v so_o warm_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o schismatic_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v but_o while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o point_n of_o fundamental_a law_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o snake_n to_o give_v if_o he_o can_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 27_o h._n 8._o for_o set_v out_o of_o tithe_n be_v more_o a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o the_o other_o act_n make_v in_o the_o 31st_o of_o the_o same_o reign_n for_o establish_v the_o 6_o article_n tithe_n be_v right_o deem_v anti-christian_n as_o impose_v by_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n because_o they_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o levitical_a abrogate_a law_n beside_o by_o popish_a law_n there_o mention_v i_o take_v our_o friend_n to_o mean_v not_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o popish_a time_n which_o the_o snake_n will_v crafty_o twine_v it_o to_o but_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o popish_a bishop_n or_o council_n because_o popish_a law_n be_v join_v there_o with_o pope_n impose_v by_o pope_n and_o popish_a law_n not_o papist_n in_o their_o civil_a capacity_n only_o but_o papist_n quatenus_fw-la papist_n in_o their_o ecclesiastic_a capacity_n and_o for_o establish_v not_o civil_a government_n but_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o stature_n in_o the_o 27_o h._n 8._o be_v not_o proper_o impose_v of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n long_o before_o and_o the_o imposition_n of_o they_o be_v entire_o popish_a and_o upon_o that_o imposition_n tithe_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o statute_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o payment_n and_o direction_n for_o recovery_n be_v appoint_v by_o that_o statute_n and_o the_o other_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 2_o d_o edw._n 6._o be_v ground_v on_o that_o of_o h._n 8._o and_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o express_o declare_v it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o intent_n the_o say_a tithe_n may_v be_v hereafter_o true_o pay_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o say_v act._n and_o that_o be_v make_v by_o h._n 8._o and_o his_o parliament_n about_o four_o year_n before_o the_o act_n for_o the_o six_o article_n be_v make_v sufficient_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o that_o act_n be_v and_o who_o they_o will_v have_v tithe_n then_o pay_v to_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o burn_v the_o protestant_n as_o fast_v as_o they_o appear_v so_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o tithe_n be_v impose_v by_o those_o statute_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o free_v they_o from_o be_v a_o popish_a imposition_n ibid._n p._n 248._o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n pay_v to_o any_o popish_a priest_n in_o england_n ever_o since_o quakerism_n appear_v among_o we_o nay_o rather_o be_v there_o any_o tithe_n pay_v to_o any_o priest_n but_o what_o in_o their_o original_a here_o in_o england_n be_v demand_v by_o popish_a priest_n be_v not_o all_o priest_n that_o take_v tithe_n what_o ever_o other_o denomination_n they_o may_v go_v under_o in_o that_o and_o so_o far_o at_o least_o popish_a and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_n to_o his_o interrogative_n in_o the_o same_o page_n why_o do_v you_o not_o now_o pay_v your_o tithe_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n why_o do_v you_o boast_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o boast_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o that_o we_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o commemorate_n his_o goodness_n therein_o towards_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o cruelty_n and_o a_o unusual_a sort_n of_o barbarity_n to_o put_v man_n to_o pain_n and_o then_o blame_v they_o for_o groan_v to_o oppress_v man_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o complain_v or_o seek_v redress_n ibid._n p._n 249._o why_o do_v you_o persecute_v and_o disow_v those_o of_o your_o communion_n who_o pay_v their_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n we_o persecute_v none_o but_o in_o disow_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o own_o our_o principle_n do_v act_n contrary_a to_o it_o we_o do_v but_o our_o duty_n ibid._n why_o be_v you_o so_o zealous_a herein_o as_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o conviction_n or_o light_v within_o etc._n etc._n we_o leave_v they_o to_o take_v their_o own_o way_n if_o they_o will_v persist_v therein_o after_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n ibid._n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o what_o yourselves_o so_o much_o plead_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n we_o do_v allow_v all_o such_o the_o same_o liberty_n we_o ourselves_o plead_v for_o for_o we_o do_v plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o any_o other_o society_n and_o oppose_v they_o and_o yet_o require_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o own_v we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o society_n we_o oppose_v we_o meddle_v no_o further_o with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o have_v desert_v our_o principle_n than_o to_o declare_v they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o be_v no_o long_o of_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v our_o principle_n and_o we_o against_o assault_n and_o if_o other_o society_n which_o we_o depart_v from_o have_v do_v no_o more_o nor_o otherwise_o by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o ibid._n the_o quaker_n be_v not_o few_o by_o the_o low_a computation_n than_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n i_o wish_v he_o speak_v true_a let_v joab_n wish_n 2_o sam._n 24.3_o go_v with_o it_o the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v a_o hundred_o fold_n but_o since_o the_o quaker_n be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o industrious_a people_n it_o may_v be_v hope_v this_o intimation_n of_o their_o number_n may_v occasion_v our_o governor_n to_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o useful_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o work_a bee_n may_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a government_n than_o ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o drone_n ibid._n if_o the_o tithe_n first_o of_o all_o the_o quaker_n and_o then_o of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o avoid_v payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o herein_o be_v substract_v there_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a leave_v to_o keep_v half_o the_o clergy_n in_o england_n from_o starve_v by_o this_o one_o will_v think_v either_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pay_v their_o tithe_n with_o a_o ill_a will_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v be_v very_o good_a news_n because_o it_o bespeak_v a_o grow_a sense_n of_o the_o oppression_n and_o evil_n of_o tithe_n for_o since_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o love_v to_o call_v themselves_o be_v not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n if_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o all_o those_o who_o pay_v to_o they_o be_v substract_v they_o shall_v have_v instead_o of_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o twenty_o nay_o the_o thirty_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n they_o will_v have_v more_o than_o double_a or_o near_o treble_a to_o their_o proportion_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n beside_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o who_o starve_v this_o snake_n seem_v not_o at_o all_o apprehensive_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n be_v threaten_v or_o prophesy_v he_o can_v tell_v which_o it_o seem_v by_o rich._n huberthorn_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o reproof_n of_o the_o priest_n pride_n and_o luxury_n who_o will_v be_v likely_a rather_o to_o beg_v or_o suffer_v want_n than_o set_v their_o bone_n to_o work_n for_o their_o live_n as_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n when_o that_o book_n be_v write_v before_o the_o year_n 1660_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n cease_v to_o maintain_v they_o which_o come_v soon_o upon_o they_o than_o they_o expect_v they_o may_v have_v beg_v their_o
think_v that_o outward_a institution_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o guard_n to_o preserve_v and_o to_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o a_o steeplehouse_n can_v be_v god_n house_n i_o have_v above-shewn_a to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v below_o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o call_v one_o of_o these_o god_n house_n now_o since_o the_o legal_a temple_n be_v forsake_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o so_o for_o outward_a thing_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v judge_v outward_a institution_n necessary_a to_o guard_n preserve_v and_o improve_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a part_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v not_o have_v abolish_v those_o which_o god_n have_v so_o divine_o and_o solemn_o command_v the_o talk_n of_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o that_o afford_v no_o warrant_n be_v a_o mere_a artifice_n and_o knack_n of_o priest-craft_n our_o detect_n and_o oppose_v of_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o priest_n pour_v forth_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n upon_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o part_v with_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n what_o he_o prate_v ibid._n of_o sacrilege_n rob_v of_o god_n in_o this_o gospel-day_n seize_v his_o tithe_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o a_o noise_n of_o word_n without_o sense_n and_o the_o course_n of_o his_o jewish_a expression_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o gospel-day_n they_o who_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v empty_a before_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bring_v outward_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n ox_n sheep_n turtle_n flower_n wine_n oil_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o must_v not_o now_o appear_v in_o that_o sense_n empty_a before_o the_o lord_n but_o must_v have_v something_o to_o offer_v must_v that_o be_v outward_a as_o under_o the_o law_n if_o so_o why_o not_o the_o same_o pray_v where_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v any_o commutation_n of_o those_o for_o these_o now_o in_o use_n as_o easter_n offering_n woman_n church_a as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o a_o whole_a train_n of_o such_o ceremonial_a fragment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v any_o discharge_n until_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v how_o they_o become_v obligatory_a in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o his_o idle_a tattle_n how_o little_a do_v or_o rather_o do_v he_o because_o of_o his_o abdication_n or_o do_v too_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n regard_v how_o empty_a of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o people_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n provide_v they_o appear_v full-handed_n to_o they_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o cost_v they_o nothing_o if_o prayer_n ready_a make_v and_o read_v out_o of_o their_o book_n or_o repeat_v by_o rote_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cost_v they_o nothing_o so_o they_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o which_o will_v yield_v he_o something_o if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v a_o calf_n from_o the_o stall_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o he_o than_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n it_o will_v serve_v such_o priest_n turn_v though_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n ibid._n p._n 263._o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ten_o part_n though_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o have_v be_v god_n tribute_n universal_o pay_v to_o he_o both_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o ten_o be_v universal_o pay_v etc._n etc._n be_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o law_n it_o be_v never_o pay_v nor_o but_o once_o give_v as_o appear_v and_o then_o expressy_a call_v a_o gift_n gen._n 14.20_o heb._n 7.2_o 4._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v pay_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o legal_a command_n for_o it_o which_o extend_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o they_o only_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o only_a during_o that_o law_n and_o priesthood_n we_o can_v and_o have_v produce_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a discharge_n from_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n viz._n heb._n 7.12_o though_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o express_a discharge_n for_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n ibid._n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v indeed_o little_a sign_n of_o it_o for_o have_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o be_v quaker_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o their_o testimony_n against_o what_o he_o call_v the_o baal_n of_o tithe_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v do_v ibid._n it_o be_v say_v of_o hannibal_n that_o he_o never_o fight_v without_o a_o ambush_n so_o the_o quaker_n never_o write_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o slanderer_n he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_v lip_n and_o he_o that_o utter_v slander_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 10.18_o this_o snake_n have_v make_v sure_a of_o that_o title_n to_o himself_o for_o his_o hatred_n have_v open_v his_o lie_a lip_n to_o expose_v his_o folly_n by_o utter_v a_o slander_n against_o the_o quaker_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o every_o body_n that_o read_v our_o book_n may_v convict_v he_o of_o nothing_o be_v write_v more_o plain_o single_o and_o free_a from_o reserve_n or_o double_a meaning_n than_o our_o write_n and_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tithe_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v treat_v of_o ibid._n p._n 264._o i_o see_v the_o start_a hole_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v whereby_o to_o escape_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o quote_v viz._n that_o their_o testimony_n against_o tithe_n do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n than_o a_o protestant_n civil_a government_n true_o it_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o affect_v both_o it_o do_v rather_o affect_v a_o popish_a clergy_n as_o one_a repute_v every_o clergy_n however_o otherwise_o denominate_v which_o exact_v tithe_n in_o that_o and_o so_o far_o popish_a and_o 2_o dly_a it_o affect_v the_o clergy_n principal_o as_o those_o that_o have_v abuse_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o spoil_v their_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a protestant_a subject_n for_o not_o feed_v the_o clergy_n with_o tithe_n but_o that_o we_o never_o endeavour_v to_o smooth_a it_o to_o the_o government_n as_o he_o word_v it_o or_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o we_o refuse_v tithe_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o priest_n or_o of_o man_n only_o our_o constant_a practice_n in_o deny_v to_o pay_v tithe_n to_o any_o and_o therefore_o suffer_v do_v sufficient_o disprove_v ibid._n they_o grievous_o accuse_v f._n bugg_n in_o that_o he_o most_o shameful_o quarrel_n with_o the_o quaker_n for_o renew_v and_o assert_v he_o wickliff_n and_o other_o famous_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n testimony_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o priest_n and_o popish_a imposition_n and_o oppression_n of_o tithe_n and_o not_o without_o very_o good_a reason_n for_o wickliff_n testimony_n as_o we_o be_v be_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n or_o any_o force_a maintenance_n which_o he_o will_v have_v have_v leave_v free_a ibid._n p._n 265._o but_o will_v the_o quaker_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n no_o sure_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v to_o tie_v we_o to_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o tithe_n this_o be_v extreme_o shallow_a will_v the_o priest_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o this_o snake_n himself_o who_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o they_o call_v father_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n augustine_n jerome_n etc._n etc._n be_v tie_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o not_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o think_v to_o tie_v other_o against_o who_o they_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n to_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o ibid._n p._n 266._o tithe_n be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n long_o before_o levi_n etc._n etc._n tithe_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o melchisedec_n but_o give_v that_o be_v the_o word_n use_v both_o by_o moses_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.2_o 4._o and_o that_o but_o once_o viz._n by_o abraham_n gen._n 14.20_o and_o that_o not_o of_o corn_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o war._n ibid._n the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o therefore_o they_o claim_v
petition_n p._n 5._o the_o other_o from_o his_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7._o which_o be_v both_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o that_o speak_v and_o not_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v false_a prophet_n and_o diviner_n at_o this_o the_o snake_n be_v wonderful_o offend_v and_o take_v his_o copy_n from_o other_o adversary_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o herein_o no_o more_o than_o in_o his_o other_o charge_n make_v many_o false_a inference_n from_o they_o as_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o g._n f_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o hint_v object_v against_o in_o the_o year_n 1656._o by_o jeremy_n ives_n and_o answer_v by_o james_n nayler_n in_o a_o piece_v of_o his_o print_v that_o year_n entitle_v weakness_n above_o wickedness_n in_o p._n 12_o 13._o of_o which_o book_n answer_v to_o this_o charge_n he_o say_v what_o be_v do_v now_o by_o such_o diviner_n as_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o call_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o what_o such_o raise_v must_v needs_o be_v conjuration_n who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v often_o rebuke_v they_o who_o speak_v lie_n in_o his_o name_n and_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o diviner_n jer._n 27.9_o micah_n 3.7_o zach._n 10.2_o and_o their_o false_a prophecy_n be_v frequent_o call_v lie_v and_o flatter_v divination_n which_o be_v truth_n they_o can_v hardly_o bear_v any_o more_o than_o those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v bear_v by_o they_o or_o not_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o truth_n that_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v yet_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o lie_a divination_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n ibid._n p._n 285._o if_o all_o the_o false_a and_o foolish_a miracle_n which_o g._n f._n tell_v of_o himself_o if_o all_o these_o be_v not_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o and_o those_o who_o recommend_v that_o journal_n all_o conjurer_n that_o the_o miracle_n there_o relate_v be_v false_a or_o foolish_a be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v prove_v they_o false_a and_o foolish_a and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o till_o they_o be_v so_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o be_v from_o god_n remain_v a_o truth_n sect_n xix_o the_o charge_n of_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v have_v hitherto_o trace_v the_o snake_n through_o the_o twine_n of_o his_o several_a charge_n and_o discover_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n his_o falsehood_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n in_o they_o i_o be_o not_o less_o in_o hope_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o this_o his_o charge_n be_v that_o many_o quaker_n have_v be_v visible_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n a_o charge_n which_o if_o upon_o inquiry_n it_o prove_v not_o true_a upon_o the_o quaker_n will_v at_o least_o prove_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o charger_n who_o from_o a_o collect_v malice_n can_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o bold_a effrontry_n pretend_v to_o tell_v such_o visible_a falsehood_n ibid._n p._n 286._o a_o visible_a effect_n of_o this_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a like_o fit_n of_o convulsion_n which_o these_o quaker_n at_o the_o first_o either_o act_v or_o like_o the_o heathen_a priest_n of_o old_a be_v possess_v with_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o extraordinary_a shake_v and_o quake_a be_v a_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n i_o can_v give_v he_o two_o instance_n wherein_o himself_o have_v be_v so_o possess_v the_o one_o be_v when_o he_o be_v seize_v at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n by_o tompson_n the_o messenger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o in_o the_o city_n when_o he_o be_v under_o some_o apprehension_n of_o be_v retake_v by_o the_o same_o person_n from_o who_o he_o run_v away_o and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v frequent_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o like_a visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n which_o whether_o he_o will_v attribute_v to_o the_o strong_a impression_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o imagination_n as_o i_o know_v not_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o inquire_v nor_o shall_v i_o have_v in_o this_o place_n tell_v this_o truth_n but_o to_o redargue_v the_o confidence_n of_o one_o who_o from_o a_o course_n of_o clandestine_v and_o base_a practice_n shun_v daylight_n and_o be_v thereby_o just_o subject_v to_o the_o fright_v which_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o fear_n can_v terrify_v he_o with_o from_o his_o superior_n yet_o not_o that_o i_o may_v thereby_o pass_v over_o his_o false_a allegation_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o consider_v and_o here_o concern_v quake_a and_o shake_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o instance_n thereof_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n sometime_o in_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v holy_a fear_n tremble_v quiver_a and_o quake_a upon_o the_o body_n of_o some_o as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n we_o read_v he_o frequent_o do_v of_o which_o some_o few_o follow_n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o camp_n exod._n 19.16_o tremble_v thus_o moses_n act_v 7.32_o tremble_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n 119_o 120._o say_v my_o flesh_n tremble_v thus_o habakkuk_n 3.16_o say_v my_o lip_n quiver_v thus_o god_n command_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 12.18_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o quake_a thus_o daniel_n 10.7_o testify_v of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v with_o he_o great_a quake_a fell_a upon_o they_o and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o god_n ower_n which_o howsoever_o ridicule_v or_o stigmatise_v by_o such_o who_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o profane_o contemn_v by_o any_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o how_o much_o less_o than_o ought_v they_o blasphemous_o to_o be_v call_v the_o visible_a effect_n of_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v real_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o when_o god_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n let_v man_n see_v their_o undo_a estate_n without_o he_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o trouble_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v come_v to_o this_o discovery_n and_o patient_o abide_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v make_v victor_n do_v know_v that_o through_o the_o gradual_a work_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o good_n and_o final_o in_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n they_o can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n and_o these_o ofttimes_o be_v such_o as_o do_v affect_v the_o body_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o the_o creature_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o tempter_n who_o as_o he_o always_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o man_n so_o in_o this_o day_n of_o trouble_n he_o aim_v to_o subvert_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o stratagem_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o imagination_n and_o false_a appearance_n thereby_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n sometime_o by_o imitate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v the_o mind_n down_o into_o despair_n and_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n mercy_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v martin_n luther_n concern_v who_o harding_n the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o night_n vision_n do_v reason_n with_o he_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o jesuit_n call_v it_o and_o the_o jesuit_n quote_v for_o this_o a_o book_n of_o luther_n entitle_v de_fw-fr missa_fw-la angulari_fw-la &_o vnctione_n sacerdotali_fw-la and_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o the_o reformation_n spring_v in_o the_o school_n of_o satan_n the_o bishop_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o harding_n print_v 1565_o p._n 2_o sai_z d._n luther_n show_v what_o terrible_a temptation_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o trap_v man_n withal_o take_v occasion_n sometime_o of_o well-doing_n sometime_o of_o evil_a sometime_o of_o truth_n sometime_o of_o falsehood_n and_o for_o example_n
pretend_v to_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v real_o a_o hater_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o gross_a perverter_n of_o word_n be_v it_o any_o excuse_n for_o false_a prophecy_n or_o wild_a whimsy_n to_o say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o sound_n and_o substantial_a denial_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o return_n who_o have_v so_o be_v guilty_a when_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v condemn_v their_o wickedness_n and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o when_o err_v person_n be_v so_o return_v it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o wickedness_n imperious_o and_o by_o way_n of_o taunt_n to_o object_v to_o they_o their_o past_a miscarriage_n and_o much_o more_o so_o to_o throw_v they_o evil_n so_o forsake_v and_o repent_v of_o at_o a_o community_n for_o their_o scandal_n ibid._n p._n 289._o i_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o instance_n more_o then_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v very_o many_o for_o we_o have_v have_v yet_o but_o two_o and_o be_v i_o dispose_v to_o vie_v number_n with_o the_o snake_n i_o can_v enumerate_v more_o pretend_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v in_o wicked_a and_o freakish_n manner_n pretend_v false_o to_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n ibid._n john_n toldervy_n have_v print_v a_o very_a punctual_a narrative_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o quakerism_n and_o of_o the_o most_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v after_o his_o say_a conversion_n even_o to_o the_o apparition_n of_o evil_a spirit_n dance_v and_o sing_v about_o he_o and_o direct_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n the_o snake_n have_v take_v up_o near_o three_o page_n with_o the_o story_n of_o this_o man_n of_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o falsehood_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o make_v appear_v but_o first_o i_o shall_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n affirm_v that_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v encourage_v this_o j._n toldervy_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n which_o be_v so_o venomous_a a_o falsehood_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o envy_n can_v lead_v he_o to_o affirm_v it_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n he_o quote_v viz._n the_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n which_o be_v the_o book_n which_o the_o snake_n here_o call_v a_o punctual_a narrative_n and_o also_o quote_v in_o p._n 290._o i_o will_v give_v my_o reader_n some_o account_n both_o of_o the_o man_n j._n toldervy_n and_o his_o book_n abovementioned_a from_o both_o which_o it_o may_v full_o appear_v how_o far_o the_o astonish_a possession_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o bewitch_v imagination_n in_o which_o he_o be_v be_v from_o be_v either_o owe_v to_o or_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o first_o for_o the_o man_n he_o be_v one_o who_o i_o shall_v anon_o give_v my_o authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n of_o worship_n at_o length_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o convincement_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v come_v to_o our_o meeting_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v discover_v himself_o not_o to_o have_v any_o true_a work_n of_o regeneration_n upon_o his_o mind_n but_o run_v out_o into_o very_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n for_o which_o he_o be_v soon_o reprove_v by_o the_o quaker_n nayler_n but_o he_o persist_v they_o do_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v because_o of_o his_o follow_v a_o bewitch_v spirit_n the_o quaker_n be_v thus_o discharge_v of_o he_o his_o wild_a imagination_n turn_v to_o envy_n and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v his_o crime_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n profess_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o to_o give_v it_o great_a grace_n it_o have_v eight_o warrantee_n or_o subscriber_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o quaker_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o of_o they_o james_n naylor_n write_v a_o piece_n entitle_v as_o above_o foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n in_o which_o he_o show_v and_o often_o repeat_v it_o that_o j._n toldervy_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o they_o have_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o full_a evidence_n that_o the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o he_o do_v in_o p._n 21_o 22._o refer_v to_o their_o book_n foot_v out_o of_o the_o sare_n and_o say_v in_o p._n 33._o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o meeting_n at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o quaker_n be_v show_v the_o hole_n he_o have_v make_v in_o his_o thumb_n and_o tell_v of_o those_o lie_a wonder_n which_o he_o have_v be_v act_v many_o of_o the_o quaker_n be_v there_o all_o of_o they_o judge_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v slay_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o thus_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n nay_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o toldervy_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o author_n the_o quaker_n have_v deny_v he_o of_o which_o we_o can_v desire_v sure_a no_o better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o confession_n attest_v by_o eight_o witness_n of_o which_o tho._n brook_v tho._n jacomb_n geo._n cockaine_n joh._n tomb_n and_o will._n adderly_n be_v part_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o not_o chargeable_a with_o he_o nor_o his_o action_n i_o shall_v further_o show_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v testify_v our_o denial_n of_o he_o as_o above_z that_o those_o his_o strange_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n be_v neither_o owe_v to_o nor_o encourage_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o quakerism_n in_o he_o as_o the_o snake_n have_v wicked_o say_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o see_v foot_n yet_o in_o the_o snare_n p._n 20._o where_o james_n naylor_n clear_v our_o principle_n from_o this_o suggestion_n say_v thus_o quote_v their_o own_o book_n beforementioned_a and_o have_v not_o you_o confess_v p._n 49._o the_o cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n in_o his_o mind_n be_v have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n before_o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o much_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o which_o his_o hope_n do_v rest_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n and_o can_v glory_v in_o that_o condition_n here_o in_o their_o own_o testimony_n they_o say_v he_o be_v cover_v with_o deceit_n do_v rest_n in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o he_o have_v be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o divers_a way_n which_o be_v as_o themselves_o say_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o before_o he_o come_v among_o we_o and_o stay_v not_o long_a when_o he_o be_v come_v but_o yet_o further_o james_n naylor_n do_v in_o p._n 26._o quote_v they_o more_o ample_o clear_v the_o quaker_n principle_n from_o his_o delusion_n where_o they_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o say_v he_o j._n t._n be_v full_o persuade_v by_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o light_n be_v spiritual_a and_o guide_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o be_v then_o to_o wait_v out_o of_o thought_n and_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v now_o thus_o open_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o much_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o love_n he_o have_v receive_v whereupon_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v all_o diligence_n that_o his_o call_v and_o election_n may_v be_v make_v sure_o but_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o hasty_a and_o forward_a mind_n and_o his_o resolution_n in_o part_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v speedy_o beget_v in_o he_o a_o extreme_a fiery_a zeal_n so_o that_o in_o the_o general_n he_o be_v hasty_o carry_v forth_o before_o the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o become_v lose_v in_o his_o
of_o god_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o to_o his_o flout_a question_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o first_o quaker_n infallibility_n i_o answer_v nothing_o but_o well_o because_o as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o section_n particular_o treat_v of_o infallibility_n neither_o the_o first_o quaker_n nor_o the_o present_a have_v ever_o place_v infallibility_n in_o any_o man_n or_o man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v able_a on_o its_o part_n infallible_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o come_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v distinct_o discern_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a in_o its_o manifestation_n to_o man_n why_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v hurry_a and_o toss_v and_o in_o the_o deep_a exercise_n and_o affliction_n because_o of_o its_o condition_n it_o can_v yet_o come_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o discovery_n and_o so_o distinct_a discern_v of_o the_o voice_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o in_o its_o further_a growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o different_a attainment_n of_o such_o who_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n have_v express_v by_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o ibid._n p._n 297._o it_o seem_v these_o hurrying_n and_o toss_n do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n do_v much_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o and_o have_v sometime_o be_v as_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o earthquake_n sometime_o as_o with_o a_o fire_n before_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o p._n l._n say_v be_v not_o small_a against_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v redeem_n from_o under_o his_o captivity_n but_o endeavour_n to_o raise_v hurrying_n and_o toss_n whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v so_o darken_a as_o not_o distinct_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o again_o for_o story_n and_o there_o the_o snake_n bestow_v 3_o page_n about_o a_o story_n bear_v date_n the_o 19_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1654._o relate_v by_o one_o who_o he_o be_v content_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o call_v a_o minister_n because_o his_o narration_n be_v against_o the_o quaker_n but_o when_o that_o be_v over_o then_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v with_o the_o snake_n but_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n but_o to_o take_v he_o in_o his_o character_n of_o minister_n he_o be_v a_o seventh-day_n baptist_n name_v tho._n tillam_n sometime_o resident_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n to_o a_o people_n but_o they_o because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o filthiness_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deny_v he_o this_o same_o minister_n such_o a_o one_o in_o many_o respect_n as_o the_o snake_n come_v up_o to_o london_n and_o want_v induction_n to_o some_o place_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o then_o commissioner_n for_o approve_v and_o give_v induction_n such_o as_o they_o then_o use_v to_o minister_n this_o t._n tillam_n from_o they_o get_v a_o place_n in_o essex_n about_o colchester_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o spread_v this_o report_n this_o report_n one_o gyles_n firmin_n another_o such_o minister_n take_v up_o and_o put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o quaker_n and_o print_v 1656._o to_o this_o edw._n burrough_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n print_v the_o same_o year_n wherein_o he_o do_v positive_o deny_v both_o this_o story_n of_o tillam_n and_o that_o other_o of_o firmin_n which_o the_o snake_n mention_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lye_n then_o it_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o the_o snake_n two_o minister_n tillam_n and_o firmin_n to_o have_v bring_v out_o their_o testimonial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v say_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n come_v nay_o indeed_o one_o of_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o he_o scandalous_o run_v away_o from_o his_o charge_n here_o in_o essex_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v induct_v as_o before_o he_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o his_o charge_n in_o durham_n because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a carriage_n in_o it_o as_o witness_n yet_o live_v do_v testify_v snake_n p._n 304._o since_o the_o publish_v the_o one_a edition_n of_o this_o book_n there_o have_v be_v publish_v a_o astonish_a account_n of_o some_o quaker_n witch_n who_o prosecute_v one_o henry_n winder_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o their_o life_n accuse_v they_o of_o murder_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o snake_n a_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v thereto_o entitle_v a_o old_a apostate_n expose_v manifest_v the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o say_v h._n w._n to_o his_o last_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v under_o strange_a delusion_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o can_v hardly_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o his_o abettor_n to_o have_v give_v such_o occasion_n to_o make_v his_o abominable_a action_n public_a but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o such_o like_a envious_a man_n that_o even_o their_o own_o shame_n will_v not_o deter_v they_o from_o vent_v their_o malice_n but_o let_v they_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o snake_n further_o ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v examine_v how_o this_o revelation_n come_v to_o she_o say_v she_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o she_o be_v sure_a it_o begin_v in_o her_o foot_n see_v what_o idle_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n this_o snake_n lick_v up_o sure_o if_o satan_n delusion_n have_v not_o begin_v in_o his_o malicious_a heart_n he_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o to_o vent_v it_o with_o his_o pen._n ibid._n but_o the_o snake_n go_v on_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o matter_n notorious_o infamous_a of_o which_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v by_o these_o two_o woman_n accuse_v wherein_o whether_o the_o woman_n be_v altogether_o wrong_a and_o how_o far_o the_o say_v winder_n be_v guilty_a god_n know_v however_o for_o some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o moderate_a reader_n hear_v the_o say_v winder_n and_o his_o wife_n what_o they_o say_v then_o viz._n about_o 1674._o under_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o t._n cam_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a answer_n p._n 6._o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n who_o have_v bear_v grievous_a burden_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v before_o you_o but_o this_o know_v dear_a friend_n that_o the_o enemy_n wrought_v in_o a_o mystery_n in_o we_o to_o the_o persuade_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o yet_o live_v then_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o overcome_v we_o then_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n to_o the_o innocent_a life_n which_o we_o once_o live_v in_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o h._n w_n own_o confession_n he_o have_v be_v about_o some_o foul_a piece_n of_o work_n then_o though_o now_o a_o fit_a tool_n for_o the_o snake_n turn_n however_o let_v we_o a_o little_a further_o view_v the_o account_n of_o h._n w_n matter_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o old_a apostate_n expose_v page_z 9_o 10._o i_o shall_v now_o add_v what_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n that_o though_o the_o say_v h._n w._n be_v great_o harden_v yet_o i_o presume_v he_o can_v have_v a_o face_n to_o deny_v relate_v to_o their_o great_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deny_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o seem_v before_o h._n w._n be_v fit_a for_o this_o snake_n communion_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v expel_v we_o but_o since_o the_o snake_n have_v he_o let_v we_o show_v he_o further_o what_o he_o have_v get_v old_a apostate_n expose_v p._n 10._o the_o say_v h._n w._n have_v she_o that_o be_v now_o his_o wife_n so_o great_a with_o child_n in_o his_o first_o wife_n day_n that_o there_o be_v but_o about_o six_o week_n betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o child_n however_o
it_o not_o be_v throw_v in_o my_o way_n by_o his_o first_o cry_v out_o thief_n thief_n the_o snake_n have_v in_o this_o section_n make_v very_o many_o scornful_a and_o false_a comparison_n according_a to_o his_o title_n between_o g._n fox_n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n which_o be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o libel_n and_o which_o i_o have_v reply_v to_o from_o p._n 33_o to_o 36._o it_o be_v there_o somewhat_o argumentative_a and_o the_o enlargement_n which_o he_o here_o make_v together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o oliver_n porter_n in_o the_o comparison_n have_v so_o much_o of_o scandal_n to_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n that_o his_o impudence_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o silence_n nor_o himself_o any_o other_o treatment_n than_o as_o a_o person_n very_o contemptible_a even_o as_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o society_n in_o that_o against_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o our_o friend_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o very_a many_o person_n of_o all_o rank_n among_o who_o be_v some_o of_o chief_a note_n and_o dignity_n who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o before_o who_o and_o with_o who_o g._n fox_n for_o forty_o or_o more_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n have_v occasion_n to_o converse_v towards_o all_o which_o person_n his_o sobriety_n of_o life_n peaceable_a behaviour_n exemplary_a conversation_n in_o godliness_n and_o humility_n be_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o act_v both_o as_o become_v a_o man_n and_o a_o christian_a shall_v yet_o after_o his_o death_n be_v by_o this_o incendiary_n list_v with_o a_o know_a madman_n and_o profess_a libertine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o letter_n which_o the_o snake_n give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o libel_n which_o he_o say_v be_v spell_v and_o point_v according_a to_o the_o original_a and_o of_o which_o he_o give_v some_o bit_n before_o in_o p._n 115._o and_o here_o i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o what_o he_o call_v john_n audland_n letter_n i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o first_o some_o former_a adversary_n have_v as_o the_o snake_n p._n 115._o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o have_v contradict_v one_o another_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o by_o which_o contradiction_n in_o term_n it_o be_v full_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o all_o be_v right_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v they_o be_v second_o as_o to_o the_o spell_a and_o point_v of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agreeable_a to_o john_n audland_n in_o other_o of_o his_o write_n that_o it_o have_v many_o plain_a mark_n of_o be_v spurious_a because_o he_o be_v correct_a in_o both_o and_o do_v understand_v orthography_n better_o than_o be_v show_v in_o this_o pretend_a letter_n three_o this_o pretend_a letter_n from_o j._n audland_n to_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o well_o contrive_v but_o that_o the_o forger_n who_o have_v heretofore_o give_v it_o with_o a_o date_n have_v make_v it_o bear_v date_n from_o bristol_n anno_fw-la 1665._o this_o be_v a_o very_a unlucky_a oversight_n which_o as_o it_o can_v be_v now_o mend_v so_o it_o absolute_o overthrow_v the_o pretence_n of_o its_o be_v he_o because_o john_n audland_n be_v bury_v in_o westmoreland_n the_o 24_o of_o the_o one_a month_n march_v 1663._o be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o year_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v dead_a about_o two_o year_n before_o the_o date_n of_o the_o pretend_a letter_n but_o last_o john_n audland_n have_v in_o a_o collection_n of_o book_n and_o epistle_n write_v some_o by_o himself_o and_o some_o by_o he_o and_o john_n camm_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v undoubted_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v genuine_a give_v very_o many_o testimony_n of_o his_o clear_a and_o christian_n principle_n holy_a reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v effectual_o show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o to_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n to_o g._n fox_n or_o any_o man._n some_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v from_o that_o collection_n etc._n etc._n collection_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o i_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 188._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v rest_n to_o the_o soul_n ibid._n p._n 190._o we_o see_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ibid._n p._n 202._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v the_o holy_a one_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v ibid._n p._n 222._o we_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 287._o they_o the_o holy_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o with_o very_a many_o more_o plain_a and_o voluntary_a confession_n of_o j._n a._n to_o the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n in_o that_o collection_n of_o book_n etc._n etc._n do_v full_o show_v that_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o own_v any_o such_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v now_o here_o say_v both_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a letter_n and_o also_o by_o quotation_n from_o that_o book_n of_o john_n audland_n have_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o by_o g.w._n in_o his_o just_a inquiry_n print_v 1693._o which_o the_o snake_n ought_v to_o have_v invalidate_v if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o repeat_v these_o objection_n of_o other_o adversary_n what_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v have_v be_v with_o purpose_n to_o remove_v that_o false_a and_o envious_a cover_v which_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o several_a charge_n have_v endeavour_v to_o cover_v we_o with_o reader_n as_o thou_o shall_v have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o impartial_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n how_o far_o my_o end_n be_v answer_v as_o for_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v g._n w'_v own_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n particular_a objection_n to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n late_o publish_v a_o supplement_n upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o the_o snake_n call_v remark_n upon_o g._n w_n be_v creed_n and_o in_o reply_n to_o the_o supplement_n in_o the_o snake_n upon_o occasion_n of_o g._n w_n antidote_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n by_o george_n whitehead_n sect_n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o author_n style_v some_o remark_n upon_o george_n whitehead'_v creed_n relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n beforegoing_a take_v out_o of_o the_o antidote_n etc._n etc._n the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n have_v vent_v his_o and_o other_o venom_n and_o great_a spite_n against_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n in_o general_n and_o divers_a particular_n by_o name_n now_o to_o complete_a his_o design_n of_o great_a envy_n he_o must_v put_v forth_o his_o sting_n and_o have_v a_o fling_n and_o fit_a of_o hiss_v like_o a_o angry_a snake_n or_o as_o one_o that_o whisper_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n isa._n 29.4_o against_o the_o say_v g._n w._n i_o be_v the_o person_n aim_v at_o may_v now_o brief_o answer_v for_o truth_n and_o for_o myself_o as_o concern_v 2._o the_o word_n creed_n he_o impose_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a creed_n or_o summary_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o real_a truth_n by_o way_n of_o position_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o christian_a testimony_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n b_n great_a abuse_n false_a charge_n and_o perversion_n which_o with_o a_o negative_a testimony_n against_o he_o therein_o be_v both_o adapt_v to_o answer_v his_o own_o term_n word_n and_o phrase_n that_o our_o testimony_n and_o position_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a against_o his_o abuse_n and_o perversion_n for_o i_o know_v no_o adversary_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o but_o i_o can_v free_o and_o in_o good_a conscience_n assert_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a creed_n yet_o true_a in_o itself_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v numerous_a creed_n if_o all_o position_n we_o write_v in_o opposition_n to_o opposer_n must_v be_v esteem_v creed_n or_o summary_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n nevertheless_o we_o believe_v
a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o antidote_n and_o now_o more_o full_o since_o he_o have_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o magnify_v his_o structure_n i._n e._n the_o snake_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o now_o secure_o depend_v upon_o the_o quotation_n he_o have_v produce_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o may_v secure_o depend_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v very_o insecure_a and_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o great_o err_v in_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o inveterate_a adversary_n false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a quotation_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o detection_n and_o if_o his_o quotation_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v than_o his_o cause_n be_v fallacious_a rot_a and_o nought_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o credit_n if_o his_o quotation_n in_o divers_a principal_a matter_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v find_v false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o whole_a cause_n who_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o belie_v slander_n defame_n and_o foul_o misrepresent_v other_o but_o the_o devil_n cause_v which_o in_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v strennous_o prosecute_v against_o we_o and_o so_o insult_a and_o slight_v he_o be_v of_o g._n w_n answer_n cast_v his_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o both_o he_o and_o it_o that_o a_o body_n will_v think_v it_o be_v below_o his_o highness_n learning_n and_o part_n to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v he_o tell_v we_o g._n whitehead'_v answer_n consist_v of_o bitter_a rail_a and_o threaten_v of_o very_o poor_a and_o guilty_a excuse_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a silence_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o call_v this_o a_o severe_a persecution_n against_o they_o of_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o charge_n without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n p._n 361_o 362._o to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n herein_o contain_v i_o must_v refer_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o my_o say_a antidote_n however_o invalid_a and_o impertinent_a he_o render_v my_o answer_n therein_o how_o well_o consistent_a be_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o his_o declare_a intention_n viz._n when_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v which_o for_o their_o good_a i_o do_v intend_v i_o hope_v by_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o pain_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o insignificant_a very_o poor_a and_o without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o his_o evidence_n what_o need_v of_o his_o further_a leisure_n so_o particular_o to_o consider_v it_o or_o pain_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n require_v such_o deep_a and_o exact_a consideration_n it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o rail_a threat_n or_o evasion_n as_o it_o be_v render_v he_o must_v have_v leisure_n far_o to_o study_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o false_a partial_a and_o curtail_v quotation_n nor_o with_o his_o use_v raillery_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v if_o he_o make_v replication_n he_o shall_v write_v more_o cautious_o than_o to_o accumulate_v lie_v against_o we_o which_o he_o appear_v very_o prone_a to_o in_o short_a quoth_v he_o it_o be_v intend_v i._o e._n g._n w_n answer_n pure_o to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n mean_v to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o receive_v as_o gospel_n whatever_o their_o rabbi_n dictate_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o false_a as_o all_o that_o know_v we_o will_v own_v 1._o as_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o so_o say_v though_o no_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n thus_o credulous_a he_o unjust_o render_v the_o quaker_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a know_a lie_n that_o thousand_o of_o the_o quaker_n can_v testify_v against_o it_o beside_o many_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o understand_v what_o our_o adversary_n write_v against_o we_o whether_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o only_o what_o be_v old_a obsolete_a rusty_a nasty_a stuff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v like_o such_o stuff_n as_o bugg_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v frequent_o reiterated_a to_o spit_v and_o vomit_v abroad_o their_o venom_n rancour_n and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o derision_n term_v quaker_n and_o how_o can_v we_o the_o say_a people_n reasonable_o suppose_v that_o such_o inveterate_a adversary_n can_v in_o such_o their_o pain_n against_o we_o to_o reproach_v we_o design_v any_o such_o christian_a duty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o contribute_v their_o pain_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n p._n 351._o as_o this_o bitter_a adversary_n say_v for_o himself_o suppose_v we_o under_o delusion_n and_o blindness_n by_o our_o infallible_a guide_n as_o he_o often_o deride_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o envious_a adversary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o design_n or_o sincere_o say_v so_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o good_a and_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v public_o defame_v and_o reproach_v we_o as_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n enemy_n to_o government_n delude_v bewitch_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n or_o under_o any_o civil_a government_n then_o demure_o to_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v venture_v their_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o my_o christian_a duty_n towards_o they_o to_o contribute_v my_o pain_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o snake_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o venom_n thou_o have_v be_v long_o hiss_v at_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o thy_o now_o fawn_v and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n who_o treatment_n of_o we_o like_a as_o if_o rude_a person_n shall_v smite_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v out_o of_o kennel_n and_o throw_v on_o our_o face_n eye_n and_o clothes_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o oh_o we_o love_v you_o what_o we_o do_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v all_o in_o christian_a duty_n to_o you_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o save_v you_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v sincere_a herein_o presumptuous_o so_o tell_v we_o before_o god_n and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v the_o man_n supplement_n whole_o upon_o trust_n he_o pretend_v here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v behold_v what_o special_a specimen_n he_o give_v against_o g._n w._n viz._n p._n 351._o i._n first_o then_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o what_o one_o will_v think_v a_o material_a objection_n against_o they_o of_o the_o manifest_a possession_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n but_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n say_v nothing_o to_o this_o nor_o reckon_v it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n for_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o page_n 93._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o go_v on_o whereby_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o find_v none_o such_o in_o what_o go_v before_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o his_o specimen_fw-la be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o material_a objection_n and_o charge_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o same_o in_o my_o answer_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a mistake_v abuse_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o
answer_n to_o f._n b._n or_o j._n p._n in_o their_o black_a charge_n relate_v to_o treason_n etc._n etc._n my_o conscience_n excuse_v i_o and_o that_o the_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o be_v no_o design_v injury_n to_o either_o nor_o yet_o to_o this_o their_o credulous_a advocate_n and_o as_o to_o my_o answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n entitle_v christ_n lamb_n defend_v etc._n etc._n however_o slight_v by_o this_o adversary_n as_o impertinent_a shuffle_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o to_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o same_o subject_n of_o his_o 18_o sect._n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v i_o be_o persuade_v though_o not_o to_o all_o he_o quote_v upon_o g._n bishop_n which_o i_o have_v not_o read_v out_o of_o his_o own_o book_n that_o i_o remember_v neither_o have_v i_o those_o book_n or_o paper_n of_o g._n b_n relate_v to_o state_n affair_n or_o government_n and_o what_o though_o john_n pennyman_n do_v not_o mention_v his_o large_a quotation_n out_o of_o g._n b_n work_n ibid._n it_o follow_v not_o that_o my_o book_n christ_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n contain_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o substance_n or_o most_o material_a part_n of_o his_o say_v 18_o section_n which_o i_o still_o think_v it_o do_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o confident_a the_o snake_n be_v in_o notorious_a falsehood_n as_o in_o what_o follow_v p._n 355._o viz._n for_o to_o tell_v thou_o the_o truth_n george_n i_o have_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o read_v over_o thy_o â—edious_a answer_n to_o john_n pennyman_n even_o thy_o christ_n lamb_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o it_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n one_o tittle_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o such_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v as_o in_o this_o present_a answer_n to_o the_o snake_n only_o thus_o much_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o you_o may_v have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o the_o lump_n he_o have_v pass_v his_o false_a sentence_n upon_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o j._n p._n as_o not_o one_o word_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o as_o if_o both_o it_o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n i._n e._n my_o antidote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o shuffle_n and_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o only_o they_o may_v serve_v â—s_a for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v so_o very_o impertinent_a why_o do_v not_o john_n pennyman_n make_v reply_n and_o clear_v himself_o by_o show_v its_o invalidity_n and_o if_o the_o latter_a i._n e._n the_o antidote_n be_v so_o very_o silly_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n 〈◊〉_d come_v iâ—_n that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o deepâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z at_o it_o as_o that_o when_o he_o have_v leisure_n 〈◊〉_d consider_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v it_o p._n 350._o it_o appear_v he_o have_v pass_v judgement_n on_o it_o by_o wholesale_n without_o such_o consideration_n but_o what_o need_v of_o any_o such_o strict_a and_o particular_a consideration_n or_o replication_n if_o it_o be_v so_o siâ—ly_o and_o impertinent_a â—s_v he_o render_v it_o liar_n have_v need_n of_o good_a memory_n to_o make_v all_o their_o falsehood_n hang_v together_o his_o black_a charge_n of_o traitorous_a principle_n and_o action_n blasphemy_n and_o treason_n blasphemer_n and_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o antidote_n p._n 24._o be_v not_o only_o upon_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o extend_v against_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o great_a injustice_n and_o malice_n see_v what_o he_o call_v their_o traitorous_a abet_v oliver_n and_o the_o rump_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v then_o unborn_a in_o his_o day_n and_o choose_v that_o war_v under_o he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v before_o they_o be_v quaker_n and_o those_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v for_o a_o time_n a_o providence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o a_o way_n of_o â—â—dgment_n whereby_o they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o their_o adversary_n their_o 〈◊〉_d therein_o be_v no_o way_n 〈…〉_z the_o snake_n hiss_v at_o or_o against_o they_o on_o that_o account_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o that_o judgement_n and_o those_o revolution_n and_o overturning_n that_o the_o than_o clergy_n abet_v oliver_n and_o high_o applaud_v he_o and_o his_o son_n richard_n as_o their_o moses_n and_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n he_o deny_v not_o but_o say_v as_o for_o the_o than_o clergy_n as_o he_o call_v they_o let_v the_o quaker_n and_o they_o reckon_v about_o their_o equal_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o herein_o concern_v they_o then_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o with_o he_o p._n 356._o observe_v here_o one_a in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o quaker_n still_o without_o exception_n be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o than_o clergy_n charge_v equal_o with_o they_o therein_o so_o that_o those_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o escape_v his_o foul_a hand_n no_o more_o than_o the_o quaker_n though_o the_o latter_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o those_o high_a applause_n which_o the_o other_o give_v to_o o._n c._n and_o his_o son_n 2_o d._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o will_v not_o now_o own_v they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o time_n but_o only_o those_o few_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o and_o what_o then_o do_v he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n now_o who_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o that_o have_v the_o tithe_n and_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n as_o do_v those_o in_o o._n c_n time_n but_o perhaps_o this_o incendiary_n may_v have_v as_o much_o against_o the_o present_a clergy_n and_o government_n as_o against_o they_o only_o he_o hide_v and_o dare_v not_o utter_v it_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o and_o such_o sower_n of_o discord_n may_v hereafter_o do_v if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n may_v be_v near_o guess_v at_o by_o the_o course_n he_o now_o take_v he_o quarrel_n with_o we_o now_o about_o pastime_n and_o proâ—idence_n which_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o we_o either_o can_v avoid_v no_o nor_o help_n if_o he_o be_v now_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o peaceable_a and_o charitable_a mind_n and_o conversation_n towards_o other_o it_o will_v bespeak_v more_o of_o christianity_n than_o to_o quarrel_n and_o upbraid_v other_o about_o former_a transaction_n and_o revolution_n wherein_o divine_a providence_n overrule_v man_n contrivance_n and_o action_n consider_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o please_v dan._n 4.6_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o may_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o none_o may_v charge_v he_o with_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n neither_o do_v the_o instrument_n he_o make_v use_n of_o act_v mere_o of_o themselves_o nor_o be_v it_o just_a to_o upbraid_v or_o condemn_v other_o unconcern_v for_o their_o action_n as_o this_o incendiary_n do_v we_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a what_o a_o valliant_n warrior_n this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n appear_v in_o his_o so_o severe_o cudgel_n cromwell_n and_o bang_v the_o rump_n and_o pay_v off_o the_o old_a army_n and_o insult_a over_o they_o now_o so_o many_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v aside_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upbraid_v the_o live_n and_o unconcern_v with_o their_o concern_v when_o as_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o now_o clergy_n shall_v rather_o be_v humble_v and_o humble_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o revolution_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o war_n and_o devour_a sword_n why_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v suffer_v have_v god_n no_o hand_n therein_o think_v they_o many_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o valour_n have_v other_o consideration_n thereof_o than_o now_o to_o boast_v and_o insult_n over_o the_o dead_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o yet_o alive_a can_v remember_v upon_o what_o principle_n and_o for_o what_o end_n they_o act_v who_o he_o bitter_o commemorate_v and_o inveigh_v against_o and_o how_o religious_o incline_v in_o their_o way_n i_o have_v have_v credible_a information_n from_o some_o of_o that_o old_a army_n and_o how_o they_o be_v often_o preach_v and_o pray_v when_o many_o of_o the_o other_o be_v drink_v swear_v curse_v and_o damn_v and_o what_o service_n do_v they_o thereby_o do_v for_o the_o king_n when_o they_o come_v to_o engage_v be_v not_o such_o sometime_o upon_o a_o shout_n ready_a to_o run_v for_o it_o do_v
evade_v and_o leave_v without_o defence_n v._o my_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o snake_n dirty_a story_n and_o ramble_a stuff_n against_o we_o argue_v not_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o answer_v book_n to_o be_v fallacious_a method_n nor_o that_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o snare_n the_o snake_n have_v lay_v against_o we_o p._n 360._o for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o pass_v by_o much_o of_o his_o foul_a dirty_a stuff_n be_v single_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v my_o time_n not_o have_v then_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v in_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o to_o follow_v his_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o though_o i_o design_v not_o to_o prevent_v any_o other_o that_o have_v more_o time_n from_o a_o full_a scrutiny_n into_o his_o abuse_n my_o antidote_n be_v against_o the_o venom_n or_o most_o virulent_a part_n and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o not_o to_o every_o paragraph_n nor_o to_o each_o section_n i_o find_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o in_o substance_n full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o divers_a book_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v my_o a_o general_n and_o evasive_a answer_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o many_o particular_a and_o chief_a objection_n and_o falsehood_n forge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n and_o against_o divers_a and_o particular_a person_n abuse_v by_o this_o adversary_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o value_v his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o every_o particular_a babble_n tattle_n and_o story_n in_o it_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o or_o his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v go_v under_o sundry_a name_n as_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a name_n he_o tell_v of_o the_o wrathful_a proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o there_o i._n e._n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sect._n v._o and_o sect._n xvii_o of_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meek_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o this_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o back_n end_n of_o the_o wallet_n and_o those_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o other_o in_o the_o before_o end_n he_o forget_v what_o venomous_a expression_n and_o furious_a defamation_n he_o have_v use_v against_o other_o more_o especial_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v let_v he_o review_v his_o 18_o and_o 21_o section_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n and_o see_v what_o sweet_a expression_n and_o mild_a language_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o as_o bloody_a devil_n furious_a curse_a spirit_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n quakerism_n conjuration_n witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n enthusiastic_a madness_n blasphemer_n traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la be_v not_o this_o sweet_a language_n trow_v you_o and_o rare_a courtly_a treatment_n to_o convince_v and_o regain_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n church_n and_o these_o with_o abundance_n more_o expression_n from_o a_o person_n that_o as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a nature_n and_o sweet_a temper_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n as_o natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n as_o in_o his_o 17_o section_n but_o what_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n have_v the_o quaker_n use_v against_o their_o adversary_n he_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v they_o such_o in_o the_o same_o 17_o section_n of_o his_o second_o edition_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n as_o he_o venomous_o asperse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n power_n ravener_n from_o christ_n wolf_n dog_n equivocate_a delude_v hypocrite_n conjurer_n thief_n robber_n antichrist_n witch_n devil_n serpent_n viper_n minister_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o put_v down_o as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a of_o quaker_n expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n though_o the_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v character_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n who_o be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o innocency_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o be_v term_v dumb_a dog_n and_o greedy_a dog_n too_o isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o raven_v wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n mat._n 23.33_o thief_n robber_n evil_a beast_n son_n oâ—_n the_o sorceress_n seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 57.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o gal._n 3.1_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o adversary_n if_o these_o character_n be_v venomous_a expression_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o nasty_a venomous_a spirit_n let_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o next_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v use_v worse_a expression_n than_o his_o own_o or_o so_o hard_a as_o bloody_a devil_n traitor_n witch_n etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o quaker_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a expression_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v p._n 361._o but_o only_a some_o have_v give_v invidious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o due_a character_n suitable_a to_o their_o extreme_o degenerate_a state_n as_o dog_n wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o fury_n and_o implacable_a malice_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o appear_v both_o furious_a and_o implacable_o malicious_a against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o invectiveness_n whilst_o he_o unjust_o charge_v i_o therewith_o for_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o as_o a_o scandalous_a liar_n impudent_a skulk_v vile_a mercenary_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n through_o who_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n do_v invent_v and_o produce_v term_n and_o character_n i._n e._n against_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n these_o no_o doubt_n touch_n and_o offend_v he_o but_o i_o be_o full_o pursuade_v never_o a_o adversary_n that_o i_o have_v read_v have_v write_v more_o bitter_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o nor_o more_o in_o revile_v treatment_n scurrilous_a and_o contemn_v language_n than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v to_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o shameful_o defame_v we_o as_o a_o people_n under_o as_o gross_a term_n and_o character_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v antidote_n p._n 44._o he_o answer_v ay_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o it_o george_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o too_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o thy_o excuse_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o p._n 362._o see_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o work_n of_o envy_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o father_n of_o liar_n he_o write_v now_o against_o i_o like_o one_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n ibid._n accuse_v i_o with_o senseless_a ribaldry_n against_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o senseless_a lie_n rancour_n and_o venom_n of_o spirit_n effeminate_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n which_o revile_v do_v not_o touch_v i_o to_o move_v i_o to_o any_o such_o passion_n anger_n and_o malice_n as_o he_o false_o imagine_v of_o i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a patient_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o to_o rejoice_v when_o persecute_v and_o defame_a for_o christ_n sake_n i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n wherein_o my_o life_n and_o safety_n be_v over_o my_o persecutor_n his_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o g._n keith_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v to_o render_v we_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o general_n aspersion_n without_o conviction_n and_o g._n k._n have_v give_v contrary_a testimony_n